not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o know_v even_o themselves_o only_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o schoolman_n videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognita_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la we_o may_v then_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o these_o table_n whereon_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o object_n and_o this_o be_v presuppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o dead_a and_o corporeal_a image_n and_o impression_n those_o live_n and_o animate_v idea_n and_o image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o and_o by_o which_o she_o be_v render_v formal_o and_o actual_o know_v have_v in_o herself_o a_o lively_a representation_n or_o a_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o the_o object_n which_o render_v themselves_o present_a by_o the_o material_a impression_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o explain_v how_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o material_a impression_n of_o corporeal_a object_n make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o limit_n or_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a intelligence_n there_o have_v appear_v nothing_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o inaccessible_a than_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o this_o transmission_n from_o the_o corporeal_a into_o the_o spiritual_a region_n and_o than_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n whether_o interior_n or_o exterior_a do_v become_v spiritual_a idea_n and_o perception_n in_o the_o soul_n man_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o thereupon_o but_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a notion_n and_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o how_o dark_a soever_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v wrap_v up_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o go_v always_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o prejudices_fw-la thither_o where_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o principle_n and_o consequence_n call_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o double_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o follow_v the_o infallible_a principle_n of_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o essential_o unite_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o who_o alone_o can_v unite_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a light_n in_o this_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o obscure_a a_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o search_v after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o corporeal_a object_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o these_o material_a impression_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o render_v it_o actual_o and_o formal_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o because_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n and_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o quality_n and_o material_a essence_n to_o change_v themselves_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o a_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n to_o spiritual_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n be_v not_o the_o table_n and_o glass_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v apply_v herself_o and_o towards_o which_o she_o turn_v herself_o to_o contemplate_v and_o see_v in_o they_o the_o object_n which_o be_v render_v present_a to_o the_o body_n in_o draw_v upon_o they_o their_o idea_n and_o representation_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n or_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o the_o exterior_a object_n do_v engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o who_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v instruct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v essential_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v in_o man_n the_o concourse_n of_o his_o illumination_n and_o the_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o make_v to_o live_v all_o that_o live_v dependent_a of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v within_o our_o brain_n for_o to_o conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o these_o image_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v necessary_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o corporeal_a impression_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o give_v as_o a_o essential_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o create_a being_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o moment_n that_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o universal_a movement_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o free_a and_o accidental_a determination_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n do_v make_v in_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n any_o impression_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o structure_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o active_a and_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n from_o the_o corporeal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a region_n this_o be_v it_o which_o spiritualize_v our_o phantôme_n not_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o omnipotent_a efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n as_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o cause_o universal_a by_o which_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n make_v in_o the_o body_n he_o give_v to_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o ought_v to_o correspond_v and_o accompany_v they_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n it_o will_v be_v very_o surprise_v if_o this_o idea_n shall_v appear_v new_a to_o those_o understanding_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n so_o common_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a or_o new_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v this_o commerce_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o continual_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o body_n see_v that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o union_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v renew_v reiterated_a and_o continue_v every_o moment_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o this_o everliving_a commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o sum_n all_o be_v thereby_o clear_a and_o easy_a all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o make_v very_o plain_a thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o ascend_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o clear_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o this_o union_n so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n and_o essential_a band_n
thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
in_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o motition_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o voluntary_a that_o she_o can_v determine_v by_o her_o empire_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o here_o than_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o sentiment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bright_a and_o clear_a light_n which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o that_o which_o we_o experience_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o evident_o follow_v from_o that_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o vegetating_a faculty_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o heat_n the_o meat_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v neither_o find_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v this_o far_a evident_a conviction_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o principle_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v that_o the_o act_n or_o operate_a soul_n be_v always_o free_a as_o the_o receive_v soul_n be_v never_o so_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o essential_a certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o we_o she_o will_v have_v essential_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o it_o because_o she_o essential_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o perception_n but_o the_o empire_n because_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v as_o act_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v increase_v or_o diminish_v heat_n that_o she_o can_v advance_v or_o retard_v digestion_n and_o make_v it_o as_o she_o please_v for_o this_o be_v a_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o do_v by_o the_o active_a faculty_n our_o soul_n perceive_v her_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o active_a cause_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o empire_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o she_o please_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o faculty_n which_o she_o have_v of_o think_v or_o of_o willing_a and_o of_o determine_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_o active_a faculty_n that_o we_o know_v in_o she_o for_o the_o other_o be_v passive_a and_o receptive_a faculty_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o double_a faculty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o suspend_v her_o thought_n and_o her_o reason_n that_o she_o put_v they_o by_o that_o she_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o matter_n as_o she_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n mistress_n of_o her_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n that_o carry_v she_o towards_o god_n in_o general_n if_o she_o be_v not_o preoccupy_v and_o transport_v with_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o act_n and_o virtue_n of_o healing_n of_o concoct_v and_o of_o digest_v nor_o the_o empire_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o way_n perceive_v that_o our_o soul_n exercise_n these_o function_n nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o advance_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o power_n we_o shall_v always_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o very_a good_a and_o laudable_a digestion_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o any_o excessive_a heat_n this_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insupportable_a than_o this_o gross_a idea_n of_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n because_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a nor_o likewise_o can_v it_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o physical_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v produce_v heat_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o at_o all_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o other_o virtue_n of_o operate_n out_o of_o themselves_o than_o that_o of_o move_v the_o body_n by_o empire_n and_o by_o will_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o they_o other_o body_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o herself_o in_o refuse_v heat_n sometime_o even_o to_o a_o general_a decay_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o at_o other_o time_n increase_v it_o even_o to_o a_o frightful_a conflagration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o viscera_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o which_o be_v only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n how_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o smell_a which_o be_v alike_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o be_v extreme_o remarkable_a for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o material_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n or_o a_o vegetative_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o act_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v of_o taste_v of_o smell_a of_o touch_v of_o self-moving_a or_o of_o sensibility_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o part_n to_o which_o she_o do_v not_o influence_n any_o thing_n and_o of_o which_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentiment_n for_o when_o the_o image_n reflect_v from_o the_o superficies_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o we_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o result_n from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n be_v en_fw-fr grave_v in_o that_o subtle_a thin_a web_n form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o delicate_a thread_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o carry_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o material_a image_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o soul_n so_o far_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o action_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o see_v or_o corporeal_a vision_n because_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v there_o engrave_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o must_v affect_v it_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a fashion_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o determine_v a_o motion_n either_o of_o flight_n or_o pursuit_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v with_o it_o in_o any_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v every_o day_n happen_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vehemence_n of_o certain_a sudden_a impression_n which_o make_v we_o shun_v or_o approach_v in_o spite_n of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o make_v we_o either_o open_a or_o shut_v our_o eyelid_n or_o turn_v to_o or_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n whatsoever_o determination_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o act_n of_o taste_v hear_v and_o move_a for_o odour_n for_o example_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o os_fw-la cribriformis_fw-la into_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n do_v there_o determine_v a_o motion_n which_o may_v lead_v on_o and_o determine_v another_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v or_o take_v any_o
that_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o species_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o be_v confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o irregular_a agitation_n of_o the_o organ_n in_o which_o they_o reside_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v the_o furious_a and_o the_o peaceable_a there_o be_v the_o rejoice_v and_o the_o melancholy_a and_o there_o be_v general_a one_o and_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v fasten_v to_o one_o single_a object_n and_o all_o these_o diversity_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a manner_n whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v disorder_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v they_o particular_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o be_v sufficiento_n say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o folly_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o best_a prospect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n since_o they_o lose_v by_o folly_n the_o empire_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o thought_n be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o fantasticalness_n the_o perplexity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o brain_n either_o too_o much_o dry_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o choler_n and_o melancholy_n or_o too_o much_o overflow_v or_o too_o much_o moisten_v by_o phlegm_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o suspend_v or_o stop_v they_o or_o to_o hasten_v or_o advance_v they_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o limitation_n even_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a perfection_n that_o she_o possess_v for_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o thought_n happen_v in_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v as_o god_n do_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a empire_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a liberty_n or_o a_o finite_a empire_n over_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v that_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o respect_v this_o liberty_n of_o man_n but_o determine_v in_o his_o soul_n thought_n conformable_a to_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o quality_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o give_v thought_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n concur_v with_o fool_n as_o he_o do_v with_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o make_n of_o monster_n he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n rave_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o interval_n which_o it_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o transient_a symptom_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o too_o strong_o agitate_v the_o brain_n frenzy_n be_v but_o a_o violent_a rave_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n who_o with_o a_o absolute_a empire_n determine_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o continual_a action_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n determine_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o sentiment_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v on_o our_o body_n either_o by_o external_n object_n or_o by_o the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o proper_a humour_n if_o we_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n shall_v make_v in_o herself_o her_o thought_n we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o unite_v she_o to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o these_o thought_n as_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o monster_n in_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o its_o inviolable_a and_o infallible_a law_n but_o make_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o of_o the_o disrang_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n to_o follow_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o cease_v to_o determine_v her_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n which_o that_o part_n give_v she_o thereof_o and_o that_o common_a centre_n of_o the_o organizanization_n which_o it_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o essential_a concourse_n or_o of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o it_o enlighten_v we_o god_n determine_v the_o thought_n in_o madman_n and_o in_o fool_n by_o the_o immutable_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n with_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o give_v idea_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o have_v regard_n either_o to_o the_o order_n or_o to_o confusion_n of_o the_o thought_n vision_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v they_o see_v by_o interval_n thing_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o see_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o short_a and_o transient_a folly_n and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a retracement_n of_o some_o particular_a species_n which_o so_o occupy_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n that_o the_o other_o species_n there_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o deface_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o be_v lively_o determine_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o lively_a and_o strong_a imagination_n to_o represent_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v just_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o actual_o strike_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o happen_v from_o thence_o that_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n that_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n not_o mind_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o illusion_n and_o vain_a and_o chimerical_a vision_n in_o certain_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v feeble_a or_o weak_a though_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a because_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o illusion_n proceed_v not_o but_o from_o a_o excessive_a force_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a weakness_n of_o reason_n since_o the_o imagination_n be_v never_o excessive_o strong_a but_o reason_n be_v thereby_o as_o much_o weak_a because_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o imagination_n to_o redress_v to_o correct_v it_o to_o suspend_v its_o operation_n and_o to_o consider_v it_o near_o to_o see_v wherein_o it_o exceed_v the_o supernatural_a vision_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v when_o god_n as_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a impression_n in_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v from_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a empire_n that_o angel_n have_v over_o body_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o stir_v up_o image_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o determine_v god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v idea_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o the_o corporeal_a image_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n which_o retrace_v a_o certain_a object_n in_o our_o brain_n god_n give_v we_o necessary_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o by_o that_o immutable_a law_n of_o union_n which_o we_o have_v often_o explain_v which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o confuse_a idea_n which_o philosopher_n common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o concourse_n which_o they_o conceive_v as_o the_o universal_a influence_n and_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a action_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o intimate_v co-operation_n and_o by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a universe_n reduce_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o god_n make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o body_n the_o
the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v god_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v also_o see_v and_o know_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v willing_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o soul_n know_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v it_o by_o those_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v for_o since_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o other_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a disposition_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o one_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a love_n which_o god_n have_v for_o order_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sovereign_a wisdom_n this_o essential_a life_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n dispense_v his_o light_n and_o his_o darkness_n by_o his_o sovereign_a equity_n and_o that_o so_o he_o act_v otherwise_o in_o the_o just_a soul_n than_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v criminal_a and_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a immensity_n of_o knowledge_n first_o of_o all_o they_o know_v god_n and_o see_v he_o i_o say_v they_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n abstractive_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a that_o be_v to_o see_v to_o perceive_v to_o touch_v and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o taste_v as_o the_o holy_a writ_n say_v but_o this_o be_v to_o see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o call_v intuitive_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o simple_a or_o bare_a view_n of_o speculation_n or_o a_o pure_a contemplation_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a impression_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o render_v itself_o present_a and_o intimate_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o penetrate_a sentiment_n just_a as_o the_o material_a object_n do_v now_o render_v themselves_o present_a to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a action_n whereby_o they_o strike_v upon_o and_o advertise_v our_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n this_o be_v to_o perceive_v he_o present_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o indubitable_a experience_n of_o his_o ineffable_a nature_n and_o his_o beatific_a vision_n just_a as_o we_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a idea_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o indubitable_a experience_n this_o intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o indubitable_a knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o existence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o general_a and_o of_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o all_o the_o marvellous_a table_n and_o of_o all_o the_o charm_a spectacle_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o supreme_a nature_n and_o especial_o the_o delicious_a and_o ineffable_a sentiment_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o pour_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o heart_n into_o these_o sanctify_a and_o happy_a soul_n moreover_o these_o just_a soul_n in_o thus_o know_v god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o long_o know_v themselves_o by_o that_o confuse_a sentiment_n by_o which_o they_o at_o present_a disentangle_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a sentiment_n and_o by_o a_o idea_n equal_o neat_a and_o lively_a all_o shine_v and_o all_o bright_a whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o nobleness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n just_a as_o they_o now_o see_v a_o picture_n expose_v to_o their_o view_n almost_o like_o their_o corporeal_a image_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exclude_v chap._n ix_o how_o the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a world_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v they_o also_o distinct_o see_v in_o god_n all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o inherent_a in_o every_o create_a spirit_n unless_o god_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v this_o knowledge_n for_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v these_o knowledge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o successive_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o different_a impression_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n that_o spirit_n be_v superior_a to_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n shall_v know_v body_n also_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o present_a oeconomy_n which_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n but_o successive_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o i_o say_v this_o present_a disposition_n shall_v cease_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o annex_v to_o these_o vicissitude_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o body_n receive_v in_o our_o material_a sense_n will_v give_v in_o a_o instant_a at_o once_o a_o idea_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o its_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n in_o its_o immensity_n or_o in_o its_o extent_n in_o its_o agreeable_a variety_n in_o its_o order_n and_o symmetry_n to_o all_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o anger_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o light_n he_o need_v but_o only_o to_o spread_v darkness_n upon_o the_o criminal_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o walk_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o upon_o the_o moon_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o gross_a manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o corporeal_a form_n but_o we_o need_v conceive_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n upon_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o march_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o lively_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n make_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v and_o place_v under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o both_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fill_v its_o whole_a extent_n they_o be_v in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n their_o horizon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o limit_a horizon_n which_o never_o permit_v we_o to_o see_v here_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o bound_v but_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v body_n but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o reflect_v the_o light_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o the_o terraqueous_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o only_o one_o side_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pure_a soul_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v they_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o they_o they_o see_v all_o at_o one_o view_n all_o the_o fair_a prospect_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o beautiful_a table_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v universal_a in_o this_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o successive_a but_o all_o at_o once_o so_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n know_v concern_v the_o civil_a and_o politic_a world_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a
world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o see_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n so_o well_o establish_v thereupon_o that_o i_o know_v as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o build_v a_o sure_a determination_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o say_v that_o god_n discover_v to_o innocent_a soul_n that_o which_o regard_v their_o family_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o diversify_v table_n of_o event_n revolution_n intrigue_n and_o the_o mannagement_n and_o contrivance_n of_o court_n and_o state_n the_o success_n of_o war_n negotiation_n and_o treaty_n the_o vast_a and_o ambitious_a design_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o peculiar_a account_n of_o family_n and_o particular_a fortune_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o gainsay_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n too_o among_o who_o these_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o communicate_v or_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o which_o may_v establish_v a_o solid_a and_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n make_v they_o see_v something_o of_o it_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a soul_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o certainty_n therein_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o undervalue_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o fortune_n be_v to_o their_o eye_n but_o what_o the_o play_n of_o child_n be_v to_o we_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o business_n of_o aunt_n or_o of_o bee_n or_o that_o perpetual_a and_o impertinent_a agitation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o those_o fly_n who_o a_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a motion_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n chap._n x._o that_o criminal_a soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o just_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o extension_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o impure_a and_o criminal_a soul_n for_o that_o order_n which_o require_v that_o the_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o immensity_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o former_a have_v this_o other_o will_v have_v only_o a_o immensity_n of_o obscurity_n of_o night_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n these_o will_v be_v darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o kowledge_v and_o of_o light_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o outward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v these_o outward_a darkness_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n speak_v so_o often_o they_o will_v know_v and_o see_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o will_v see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a vision_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hereupon_o already_o explain_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a light_n but_o that_o light_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o blind_v they_o because_o it_o will_v only_o leave_v they_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o possible_o may_v augment_v their_o despair_n instead_o of_o the_o beauteous_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v eternal_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o burn_a place_n which_o the_o supreme_a justice_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o redouble_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o regret_v of_o their_o privation_n and_o eternal_a desolation_n ejicite_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a soul_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n will_v see_v in_o his_o child_n all_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o augment_v his_o regret_n and_o his_o remorse_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n unjust_a and_o reprobate_a will_v see_v in_o the_o state_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o act_n will_v be_v exercise_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o perceptive_a or_o know_v faculty_n the_o soul_n will_v exercise_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o these_o object_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o sensation_n a_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o of_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o by_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n a_o faculty_n of_o recollect_v ourselves_o by_o memory_n and_o reminiscency_n a_o faculty_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o extend_v knowledge_n acquire_v thereupon_o by_o new_a consequence_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o separate_v universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n from_o particular_a and_o individual_a difference_n to_o frame_v thereof_o general_a maxim_n and_o principle_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o pure_a speculation_n or_o moral_a and_o practical_a for_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o art_n and_o science_n how_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v act_n of_o sensation_n without_o any_o exterior_a sense_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o reprobate_n do_v exercise_n all_o these_o faculty_n for_o though_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o the_o memory_n have_v at_o present_a corporeal_a organ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o faculty_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o exercise_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o corporeal_a organ_n do_v now_o serve_v but_o for_o two_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n to_o it_o of_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a and_o different_a idea_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o strike_v upon_o our_o ear_n cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o report_n or_o a_o sound_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o strike_v upon_o our_o eye_n cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o light_n can_v affect_v any_o other_o part_n than_o that_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o call_v the_o retina_fw-la the_o exterior_a fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o cover_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v sufficient_o shake_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o a_o thorn_n of_o a_o needle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n but_o neither_o sound_n nor_o light_n will_v ever_o shake_v they_o enough_o to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v well_o stop_v you_o will_v to_o little_a purpose_n expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o melodious_a symphony_n which_o be_v only_o the_o air_n melodious_o strike_v for_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v will_v find_v no_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o which_o it_o
of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
pleasure_n we_o may_v taste_v in_o eternity_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v render_v we_o worthy_a of_o have_v our_o fidelity_n recompense_v our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a noble_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v god_n who_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n have_v infinite_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o ocean_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n which_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v also_o taste_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n infinite_a in_o dignity_n and_o in_o nobleness_n they_o be_v admirable_a copy_n and_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n they_o carry_v a_o thousand_o character_n of_o his_o grandeur_n and_o their_o celestial_a origine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o augment_v and_o enhance_v all_o this_o merit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o as_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o spiritual_a chap._n xi_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n yes_o as_o undoubted_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a because_o be_v nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o altogether_o different_a from_o body_n and_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n which_o only_o cut_v and_o make_v this_o havoc_n upon_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o stroke_n if_o god_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o employ_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o annihilate_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o that_o moment_n that_o death_n break_v the_o structure_n and_o harmony_n of_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o disease_n and_o old_a age_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v and_o the_o violent_a accident_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o fall_v and_o ruin_n do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o disease_n old_a age_n and_o violent_a accident_n do_v all_o attack_v it_o be_v its_o structure_n that_o they_o break_v and_o ruin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o matter_n it_o only_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o its_o organ_n it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o brain_n can_v no_o long_o serve_v to_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o occasional_a and_o determinate_a cause_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o give_v we_o idea_n and_o perception_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o chain_n and_o knot_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n than_o it_o retire_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o body_n we_o common_o conceive_v that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n do_v retire_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v thing_n very_o ill_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o because_o our_o body_n die_v because_o the_o structure_n that_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o lodging_n to_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o this_o ruine_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o it_o all_o that_o it_o do_v precise_o to_o it_o be_v to_o take_v from_o it_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o disunite_v the_o two_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o annihilate_v any_o of_o they_o the_o body_n remain_v body_n every_o part_n remain_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o body_n remain_v ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v separate_v death_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o a_o material_a structure_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o their_o soul_n result_v from_o the_o organization_n and_o harmony_n of_o a_o material_a structure_n and_o from_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o quickness_n in_o their_o blood_n which_o keep_v their_o member_n dispose_v and_o their_o nerve_n well_o extend_v keep_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o move_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n according_a as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n their_o particular_a structure_n but_o death_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v evident_o nature_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o structure_n nor_o harmony_n of_o part_n disease_n can_v at_o all_o attack_v our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n to_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v afire_o old_a age_n can_v make_v they_o die_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v old_a fire_n and_o sword_n can_v kill_v they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n that_o the_o sword_n can_v divide_v or_o that_o fire_n can_v consume_v or_o dry_v up_o let_v we_o say_v something_o bold_o though_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prey_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o body_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o death_n can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o annihilate_v they_o for_o it_o can_v annihilate_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o exercise_v all_o its_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o our_o body_n remain_v body_n after_o our_o death_n they_o change_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o form_n but_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v not_o their_o matter_n remain_v always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o constant_a and_o what_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v you_o have_v the_o corporeal_a part_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o nature_n so_o base_a and_o so_o vile_a and_o this_o nature_n so_o noble_a so_o admirable_a so_o divine_a which_o we_o have_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o you_o will_v you_o have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o to_o return_v into_o nothing_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o annihilate_v the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v it_o to_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v our_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o prey_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_a power_n can_v destroy_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o endamage_v and_o alter_v it_o that_o only_a power_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o thither_o to_o return_v again_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o infallible_a prejudgment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o this_o sovereign_a power_n neither_o aught_o or_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o such_o a_o essay_n or_o to_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n can_v absolute_o annihilate_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o it_o but_o for_o some_o benefit_n either_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o some_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o honor._n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o such_o utility_n by_o annihilate_v our_o soul_n who_o necessary_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o endure_v for_o every_o intelligent_a nature_n have_v essential_o some_o sentiment_n
and_o action_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o experience_n be_v also_o indubitable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o every_o one_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v find_v and_o perceive_v it_o in_o himself_o a_o man_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o one_o pleasure_n when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v never_o find_v his_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o the_o master_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n resist_v our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o push_v on_o continual_o by_o a_o great_a force_n towards_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o propensity_n towards_o good_a but_o which_o carry_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_a be_v become_v by_o sin_n the_o matter_n and_o live_a source_n of_o a_o thousand_o passion_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o their_o occasion_n by_o a_o invincible_a empire_n although_o we_o see_v that_o this_o love_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o its_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a will_n and_o of_o reason_n the_o body_n entice_v we_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o nature_n have_v equal_o place_v in_o we_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n passion_n and_o reason_n you_o see_v here_o six_o remarkable_a experience_n which_o i_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o our_o soul_n suffer_v in_o our_o body_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v other_o but_o since_o these_o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a sight_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o our_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o religion_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o mankind_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o without_o use_v they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o let_v you_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o indubitable_o in_o all_o these_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n so_o he_o serve_v we_o also_o and_o obey_v we_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o we_o command_v he_o in_o our_o turn_n and_o we_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o exact_a regularity_n chap._n iii_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n i._o we_o find_v first_o that_o when_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o do_v no_o more_o precise_o than_o to_o will_v they_o to_o move_v for_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o go_v any_o kind_n of_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o the_o desire_n to_o move_v ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o determinative_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o body_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o because_o we_o know_v too_o well_o from_o other_o thing_n our_o dependence_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o limit_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o operate_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o we_o by_o our_o will_n alone_o since_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o indubitable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o will_n ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o do_v move_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o effective_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assist_v power_n which_o move_v our_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a since_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o in_o the_o same_o time_n move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o indubitable_o enlighten_v wise_a and_o unchangeable_a since_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o but_o in_o the_o instant_n that_o we_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n in_o our_o nerve_n and_o in_o our_o member_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n can_v move_v themselves_o though_o they_o will_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n intermeddle_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o take_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o union_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o nature_n and_o these_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a habitation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o this_o new_a consideration_n that_o this_o same_o enlighten_v immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n do_v continual_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o advertise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o advantage_n too_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n or_o any_o alteration_n make_v or_o cause_v within_o the_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o or_o even_o but_o to_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o function_n so_o soon_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v thereof_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o sudden_o transpierce_v with_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o attack_v with_o without_o know_v whereby_o or_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v in_o her_o body_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o its_o good_a disposition_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o humane_a species_n the_o soul_n soon_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v herself_o penetrate_v and_o tickle_v with_o a_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o we_o call_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o how_o or_o where_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o indifferent_a impression_n which_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v by_o this_o illuminate_n immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o instead_o of_o impression_n indifferent_a to_o the_o body_n she_o shall_v give_v sentiment_n which_o may_v affectionate_a and_o determine_v it_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n but_o sentiment_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v white_a black_a dry_a and_o moist_a and_o image_n and_o idea_n indifferent_a also_o which_o leave_v the_o soul_n the_o liberty_n of_o approach_v or_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o those_o object_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o have_v they_o i_o call_v this_o power_n immense_a because_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o both_o pole_n and_o in_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n i_o call_v it_o illuminate_v because_o it_o neither_o give_v sals_o nor_o unreasonable_o neither_o idea_n nor_o sentiment_n and_o i_o call_v it_o immutable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o by_o inviolable_a and_o immutable_a rule_n from_o which_o it_o never_o swerve_v iii_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v we_o as_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o act_v not_o between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n between_o who_o it_o act_v without_o cease_v as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o free_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o necessary_a cause_n because_o we_o experience_n that_o it_o act_v not_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o power_n act_v
the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v conceive_v well_o that_o separate_a body_n say_v they_o can_v act_n physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o separated_z body_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o they_o can_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o sentiment_n nor_o any_o idea_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v acquire_v by_o that_o union_n a_o near_a disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o idea_n and_o modification_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o most_o repugnant_a imagination_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o incompatibility_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o union_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o a_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n retain_v still_o its_o former_a be_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a to_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v and_o upon_o which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a action_n because_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o by_o a_o continuity_n of_o part_n neither_o do_v they_o act_n but_o by_o impel_v divide_v or_o figure_v diverse_o which_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o body_n can_v never_o approach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n which_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o those_o gross_a imagination_n by_o which_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o body_n act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o for_o the_o illuminate_v they_o or_o for_o the_o produce_v in_o they_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o general_a reason_n that_o body_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o spirit_n and_o act_n physical_o upon_o they_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o action_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v one_o so_o superior_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o to_o cause_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o general_o any_o modification_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o intimate_o affect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o penetrate_v in_o her_o substance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o subject_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o body_n can_v at_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o cause_v in_o it_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o nature_n supreme_a in_o who_o be_v essential_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o create_a nature_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o either_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o make_v up_o this_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n moreover_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o passion_n this_o be_v essential_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a for_o every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immanent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n receive_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incompatible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v exercise_n upon_o create_a spirit_n that_o physical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v modify_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v those_o sentiment_n or_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v agere_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la but_o that_o that_o we_o may_v better_o support_v this_o tract_n rather_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o clear_a notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o reason_v than_o upon_o any_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o if_o you_o please_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a of_o deference_n and_o respect_n let_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o without_o or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n and_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a humour_n can_v by_o their_o physical_a action_n affect_v our_o soul_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o themselves_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o this_o be_v another_o vulgar_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o we_o these_o sentiment_n and_o these_o idea_n at_o least_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o imagination_n and_o this_o idea_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v always_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n a_o physical_a action_n upon_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o body_n can_v act_n but_o by_o stir_a divide_v figure_v and_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v stir_v figure_v nor_o divide_v nor_o corporeal_o affect_v in_o any_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o incompatible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v cause_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n for_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o make_v in_o we_o this_o invincible_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n cause_v in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a modification_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n as_o with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pain_n for_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o idea_n receive_v into_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o imprint_v by_o herself_o with_o that_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o this_o live_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o be_v like_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o she_o she_o suffer_v and_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o act_n and_o whatever_o advertisement_n be_v conceive_v there_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pourtraicture_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o in_o herself_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o i_o be_o blind_a to_o give_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o represent_v
principle_n of_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a character_n and_o attribute_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v divinity_n or_o supreme_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o so_o assure_a experience_n of_o the_o union_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o influence_n in_o we_o the_o which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o this_o idea_n which_o faith_n give_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o not_o only_a god_n according_a to_o faith_n create_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o infuse_v they_o also_o as_o they_o say_v and_o unite_v they_o to_o our_o body_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v any_o attention_n to_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v the_o sunbeam_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v the_o create_a spirit_n either_o subsist_v one_o moment_n or_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o life_n or_o of_o knowledge_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o ancient_n say_v very_o well_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v subsist_v they_o have_v much_o better_a than_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a nature_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o replenish_v all_o and_o that_o its_o action_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v effective_o and_o essential_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a thing_n from_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o one_o only_a minute_n natural_a evidence_n persuade_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spirit_n or_o know_v and_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o that_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o essential_a source_n of_o all_o light_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o sun_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n exposition_n of_o this_o principle_n by_o s._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o natural_a evidence_n divine_o say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o essential_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n even_o by_o our_o body_n not_o only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o any_o other_o corporeal_a space_n whatsoever_o but_o than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o in_o fine_a say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n not_o only_o contain_v and_o environ_n our_o body_n better_a than_o any_o corporeal_a space_n but_o he_o continual_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o action_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a influence_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o splendour_n to_o its_o ray_n but_o this_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v of_o our_o body_n have_v much_o great_a force_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o of_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dependence_n than_o the_o body_n since_o they_o continual_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o through_o all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v without_o number_n if_o a_o man_n demand_n say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o our_o gross_a and_o curious_a imagination_n make_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n will_v determine_v a_o certain_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a extent_n to_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o manichean_a idea_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n that_o they_o live_v they_o see_v they_o perceive_v and_o they_o imagine_v in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o but_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o physical_a influence_n and_o the_o continual_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o cease_v and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o see_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o love_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o know_v do_v think_v see_v love_n and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o who_o be_v move_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o by_o who_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v for_o byreason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v without_o cease_v its_o be_v from_o he_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o never-interrupted_n communication_n of_o this_o supreme_a essence_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o essential_a and_o original_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v receive_v continual_o a_o life_n from_o he_o by_o a_o like_a influence_n and_o by_o a_o like_a communication_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o know_v think_v and_o know_v by_o he_o since_o to_o think_v and_o know_v be_v the_o life_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o solid_a metaphysic_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o theology_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o agent_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n and_o of_o a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o more_o consued_a name_n and_o idea_n of_o concourse_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o action_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v his_o concourse_n can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o corporeal_a object_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o chimaera_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o action_n by_o which_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o determine_v in_o we_o our_o sentiment_n and_o give_v we_o our_o idea_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o either_o action_n from_o without_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o cause_n upon_o our_o brain_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n without_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o explain_v what_o sort_n of_o commerce_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oppose_v here_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n or_o to_o make_v god_n descend_v from_o
the_o member_n every_o one_o to_o the_o movement_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v destine_v when_o they_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n the_o soul_n to_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o assemble_v they_o together_o there_o you_o see_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o body_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n pure_o spiritual_a capable_a of_o perceive_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v how_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v become_v unite_v to_o that_o terrestrial_a structure_n whereupon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o draw_v it_o to_o it_o for_o to_o subject_v it_o and_o for_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n on_o its_o side_n neither_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o inclination_n to_o become_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o become_v tie_v there_o of_o itself_o by_o its_o choice_n and_o good_a like_n as_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ill_o match_v we_o must_v therefore_o comprehend_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o party_n and_o these_o two_o so_o far_o distant_a nature_n do_v neither_o of_o themselves_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o appoint_a rendezvous_n assemble_v nor_o by_o chance_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v have_v it_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o work_n which_o as_o faith_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o assemble_v they_o and_o make_v all_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o st._n augustin_n most_o solid_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v three_o function_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o organisation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o party_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o compose_v we_o creator_n fictor_n unitor_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o the_o efficient_a and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n within_o that_o terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a structure_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o undoubtable_a than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v disagree_v with_o it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o but_o how_o he_o do_v it_o chap._n ix_o how_o god_n can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n god_n can_v without_o doubt_v unite_v these_o two_o so_o opposite_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o unite_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o error_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o error_n happen_v because_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o body_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o entire_a subsersion_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n with_o a_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n we_o must_v shun_v this_o defect_n and_o disorder_n and_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o union_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v a_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n we_o must_v comprehend_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o these_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v unite_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v that_o we_o may_v well_o form_v a_o idea_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o shall_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v the_o union_n of_o a_o bind_v die_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o give_v good_a attention_n thereto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o knowledge_n sentiment_n and_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o spiritual_n create_v nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o thought_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o of_o their_o wi_n thing_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o spirit_n but_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v or_o of_o know_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v which_o be_v itself_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o last_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o free_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o by_o the_o act_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v perceive_v and_o of_o willing_a that_o which_o make_v precise_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v find_v and_o conceive_v that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o their_o faculty_n of_o think_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o must_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o willing_a may_v consist_v wherein_o then_o may_v this_o union_n consist_v it_o can_v without_o doubt_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o mutual_a respective_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o angel_n think_v necessary_o as_o often_o as_o another_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o sadness_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sad_a or_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o love_v or_o hate_v we_o shall_v conceive_v without_o doubt_n these_o two_o angel_n unite_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a union_n especial_o if_o this_o dependence_n of_o thought_n of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o will_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a and_o force_v cause_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o leave_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o this_o mutual_a dependence_n this_o mutual_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a dependence_n cause_v by_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v so_o unite_v these_o two_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o simple_a angel_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la whole_o spiritual_n of_o two_o angel_n which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a in_o two_o individual_a substance_n altogether_o distinct_a such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n make_v precise_o all_o the_o physical_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o two_o spirit_n since_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o idea_n by_o that_o alone_o these_o two_o angel_n will_v be_v comprehend_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o may_v conceive_v other_o thing_n between_o these_o two_o angel_n it_o will_v however_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n
whereby_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v embrace_n penetration_n mingling_n extension_n or_o adjustment_n of_o magnitude_n or_o of_o quantity_n wherein_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v consist_v it_o be_v in_o that_o precise_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n can_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v thereupon_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n cause_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n between_o the_o movement_n of_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v humane_a body_n and_o between_o the_o thought_n the_o sentiment_n the_o will_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o body_n unite_v and_o as_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o one_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o thereby_o at_o all_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n but_o in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v that_o thing_n only_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o be_v one_o but_o to_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o result_v from_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o not_o then_o go_v about_o to_o make_v impossible_a effort_n of_o imagination_n for_o to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o co-extension_n or_o local_a circumscription_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kind_a of_o mingle_v of_o penetration_n of_o confusion_n and_o immediation_n by_o a_o adjustment_n of_o figure_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v well_o between_o body_n and_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o a_o corporal_a structure_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n of_o muscle_n of_o nerve_n all_o these_o material_a idea_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o banish_v a_o great_a way_n off_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o honour_n by_o this_o admirable_a composition_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o dignity_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o tie_v together_o the_o determination_n of_o idea_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o successive_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o impression_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n by_o the_o divers_a object_n which_o shall_v strike_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o tie_v together_o the_o determination_n of_o divers_a sentiment_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o way_n of_o instinct_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o our_o body_n to_o divers_a impression_n which_o shall_v affect_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v this_o mutual_a relation_n that_o when_o these_o impression_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o infinite_a efficacy_n conformable_a sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n or_o will_n that_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v if_o its_o structure_n be_v well_o dispose_v the_o motion_n be_v by_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n determine_v in_o the_o body_n the_o creator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conserve_v thereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a body_n by_o a_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n our_o soul_n lose_v something_o thereby_o even_o very_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a liberty_n but_o they_o conserve_v some_o character_n of_o their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o immensity_n by_o which_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n render_v they_o present_a to_o all_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n since_o by_o the_o contiguity_n of_o all_o body_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o vacuity_n they_o continual_o receive_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o divers_a idea_n from_o all_o its_o part_n in_o proportion_n as_o they_o come_v which_o they_o continual_o do_v by_o their_o motion_n or_o by_o their_o flux_n either_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o affect_v some_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n this_o decision_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o act_v as_o universal_a cause_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v by_o his_o continual_a action_n this_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o this_o reciprocal_a relation_n since_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o let_v you_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o efficient_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o humble_v and_o constrain_v it_o i_o have_v moreover_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o and_o which_o act_n perpetual_o upon_o us._n this_o continual_a action_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o impression_n of_o exterior_a object_n and_o who_o affectionate_v we_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o know_v by_o way_n of_o instinct_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o human_a species_n this_o action_n i_o say_v join_v to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o body_n when_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o will_n require_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o action_n by_o the_o which_o he_o unite_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o active_a or_o actual_a union_n this_o be_v what_o the_o school_n call_v the_o unitive_a action_n of_o god_n which_o join_v to_o the_o immutable_a decree_n and_o will_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v subsist_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n that_o estate_n of_o union_n which_o we_o call_v passive_a and_o formal_a union_n against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o come_v here_o again_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n very_o easy_a to_o explain_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o call_v god_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o ignorance_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v unite_v two_o nature_n so_o opposite_a and_o disproportionate_a as_o be_v spirit_n and_o body_n as_o he_o only_o can_v create_v they_o moreover_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o common_a law_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o this_o union_n who_o that_o he_o may_v conserve_v this_o dignity_n of_o universal_a cause_n establish_v in_o the_o divers_a modification_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o god_n change_v his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o general_n will._n the_o action_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v the_o union_n
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
constrain_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o particular_a rencounter_n for_o whether_o god_n give_v they_o for_o recompense_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accessory_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o have_v more_o willing_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v hour_n always_o true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n form_v these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o form_v they_o at_o least_o by_o her_o attention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o render_v herself_o attentive_a by_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a choice_n and_o determination_n from_o whence_o there_o come_v to_o she_o afterward_o these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o god_n act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o in_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n after_o this_o particular_a account_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o one_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v full_o instruct_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a reflection_n to_o spread_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v indubitable_o our_o light_n and_o our_o life_n who_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o perpetual_o act_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o continual_a illumination_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o of_o his_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a attraction_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v but_o a_o vehement_a and_o a_o invincible_a desire_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o he_o and_o as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o his_o eternal_a illumination_n which_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o a_o hundred_o divers_a manner_n so_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n all_o these_o divers_a resentment_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o divers_a modification_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o motion_n of_o that_o attraction_n and_o of_o that_o ardour_n so_o inflame_v with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o sovereign_a good_a by_o which_o he_o perpetual_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o insatiability_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a emptiness_n of_o heart_n which_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v till_o it_o be_v fill_v by_o himself_o him_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o well_o say_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o love_v and_o we_o desire_v all_o that_o we_o love_v and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o light_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v centre_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v we_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o our_o pursuit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o mover_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o drive_v we_o on_o and_o who_o stimulate_v we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o term_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n our_o poor_a soul_n go_v grope_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_n it_o search_v for_o a_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v that_o sovereign_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n thus_o search_v after_o it_o our_o soul_n regard_v god_n by_o all_o its_o be_v and_o by_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n she_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o &_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o thousand_o regard_v of_o his_o puissance_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o of_o his_o intimate_a and_o continual_a influence_n we_o can_v separate_v our_o soul_n from_o god_n nor_o god_n from_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o clear_a of_o they_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v god_n whole_o unite_v and_o whole_o apply_v to_o she_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o turn_v towards_o god_n either_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o light_n or_o to_o dart_v themselves_o towards_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v in_o he_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o their_o joy_n their_o contentment_n and_o their_o sovereign_a felicity_n the_o body_n do_v a_o little_a interpose_v betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o complete_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n upon_o earth_n chap._n xxii_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o visible_a point_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o regard_v himself_o for_o to_o comprehend_v his_o state_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n our_o body_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o exercise_n themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o god_n remove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n place_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v pierce_v the_o veil_n of_o they_o and_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o add_v to_o their_o essential_a union_n the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o for_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o road_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o course_n the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o obstacle_n of_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n with_o god_n man_n be_v thereby_o a_o composition_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o man_n through_o god_n chief_o who_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o himself_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o common_a centre_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o body_n which_o unite_v all_o of_o we_o again_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o thousand_o relation_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o business_n into_o a_o natural_a society_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o into_o a_o politic_a society_n such_o be_v man_n or_o to_o say_v better_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o equal_o a_o tenant_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o intelligible_a world_n by_o herself_o a_o tenant_n to_o god_n essential_o by_o herself_o and_o accessory_o and_o accidental_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o even_o to_o create_v intelligence_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v some_o intendance_n or_o some_o direction_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o she_o in_o act_v upon_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o a_o tenant_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o enclose_v field_n and_o amphitheatre_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n etc._n etc._n even_o against_o that_o rebellious_a part_n of_o
give_v as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o among_o such_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o what_o society_n they_o adhere_v to_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o account_v as_o nothing_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o much_o condemn_v schism_n and_o heresy_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o crime_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o we_o need_v but_o only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o sovereign_a unity_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o presides_n over_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o to_o see_v and_o comprehend_v it_o clear_o this_o sovereign_a uniformity_n this_o unity_n of_o conduct_n of_o rule_n &_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o this_o infinite_a power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n of_o its_o sovereign_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o sovereign_a unity_n without_o thereby_o see_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n act_v in_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o universal_a cause_n with_o a_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n so_o sensible_a that_o we_o can_v firm_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o any_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a self-denial_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v without_o cease_v to_o fortify_v in_o we_o conscience_n and_o natural_a right_n by_o weaken_v our_o concupiscence_n chap._n xxv_o the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n establish_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n who_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o entertain_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v give_v as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o sentiment_n which_o fortify_v concupiscence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v thereto_o determine_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n of_o his_o general_n will_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o these_o occasion_n do_v continual_o present_v themselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o so_o concupiscence_n be_v augment_v continual_o thereby_o and_o as_o this_o fatal_a concupiscence_n be_v essential_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o revolt_n against_o order_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n non_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjecta_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_o attentive_a to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o pleasure_n which_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n or_o sensible_a love_n it_o increase_v and_o raise_v itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o righteousness_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v whole_o stifle_v and_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n so_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o against_o any_o temptation_n that_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o a_o command_n to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v our_o concupiscence_n by_o this_o continual_a vigilance_n of_o self-denial_n possible_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a in_o our_o opposition_n to_o justice_n to_o charity_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a equality_n and_o to_o all_o other_o general_a and_o particular_a obligation_n of_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v not_o only_o this_o sensible_a love_n which_o we_o call_v concupiscence_n but_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o augment_v it_o by_o this_o action_n of_o universal_a cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o sel-denial_n through_o his_o all-foreseeing_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n for_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o as_o universal_a cause_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o avoid_v in_o we_o the_o occasion_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o give_v we_o sensible_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o occasion_n by_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o give_v we_o over_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o motion_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o law_n the_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o self-denial_n and_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v to_o we_o and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o never_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o occasion_n every_o pleasure_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o criminal_a by_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a to_o understand_v christian_a morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o malignant_a inclination_n and_o a_o jealousy_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o to_o grudge_v we_o our_o little_a pleasure_n and_o our_o natural_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hate_n pleasure_n neither_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o grudge_v we_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pleasure_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o derive_v itself_o from_o he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n and_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o nourish_v we_o eternal_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v not_o live_v himself_o but_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o spread_v abroad_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o sweeten_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o state_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o to_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v some_o earnest_n or_o taste_v beforehand_o of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o supreme_a essence_n and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v abundant_o fill_v we_o in_o his_o happy_a eternity_n for_o the_o present_a pleasure_n enter_v in_o the_o general_a idea_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o of_o a_o shadow_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v give_v we_o as_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o foretaste_n as_o drop_n and_o particle_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v neither_o hate_v they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o envy_v they_o we_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o prohibit_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v marriage_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o which_o god_n concondemn_v and_o prohibit_n and_o which_o render_v we_o impure_a and_o criminal_a on_o the_o contrary_a every_o pleasure_n be_v most_o proper_a of_o itself_o to_o purify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o lively_a source_n and_o the_o source_n also_o of_o all_o purity_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o disorder_n or_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o reinversement_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o impurity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a in_o itself_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o pleasure_n for_o the_o pleasure_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v enclose_v this_o rivulet_n and_o this_o current_n within_o its_o
soon_o as_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n cease_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n but_o with_o god_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o intervention_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o partitionary_a occasion_n and_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o determine_v or_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a action_n in_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n that_o we_o have_v chap._n iu._n what_o this_o immediate_a union_n be_v which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v we_o say_v that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v the_o place_n where_o our_o soul_n be_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n not_o only_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v ask_v you_o where_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o world_n can_v be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o penetrate_v and_o environ_n it_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o operation_n but_o because_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o activity_n and_o that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v either_o upon_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v or_o of_o the_o sentiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o immediate_o enlighten_v they_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_o who_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o thing_n exterior_a determine_v all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o evident_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o incontestable_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o establish_v for_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o soul_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o such_o light_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o another_o servitude_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o any_o create_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o other_o relation_n of_o dependence_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v essential_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o term_n pure_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v it_o by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o ought_v extreme_o to_o rejoice_v that_o philosophy_n be_v agree_v here_o with_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n establish_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o return_v to_o god_n and_o into_o god_n it_o say_v express_o also_o that_o our_o habitation_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n or_o in_o corporeal_a space_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la non_fw-la manufactam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o civitas_n non_fw-la eget_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la luceant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la nox_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la egebunt_fw-la lumine_fw-la lucernae_fw-la neque_fw-la lumine_fw-la solis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la illos_fw-la it_o say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o ecce_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o neat_a idea_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o of_o his_o influence_n in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o immediate_o who_o determin_n our_o thought_n our_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o our_o new_a life_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a life_n and_o new_a estate_n after_o our_o death_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v enlighten_v we_o without_o our_o have_v any_o need_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o light_n which_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o see_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o holy_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o criminal_a soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o god_n that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o corporeal_a place_n in_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n after_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o real_a local_a transportation_n of_o body_n it_o will_v only_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o and_o all_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v as_o present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n which_o we_o now_o see_v feel_v and_o perceive_v more_o near_o be_v at_o present_a to_o us._n we_o shall_v very_o illy_z conceive_v heaven_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o as_o including_z and_o contain_v god_n and_o discover_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a say_v st._n augustin_n conceive_v heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o and_o who_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o who_o manifest_v and_o discover_v all_o and_o who_o nothing_o neither_o manifest_v nor_o discover_v and_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o present_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o lively_a and_o distinct_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_v to_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o most_o present_a object_n give_v we_o by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n by_o which_o they_o strike_v our_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o extension_n or_o corporeal_a dimension_n and_o local_a circumscription_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o god_n and_o we_o must_v reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v most_o real_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o fasten_v they_o there_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v there_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o god_n be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n of_o tenderness_n and_o of_o favour_n or_o good_a like_n and_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
reprobated_a soul_n be_v a_o union_n of_o wrath_n of_o enmity_n and_o of_o implacable_a vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v their_o first_o and_o true_a hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o strong_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n or_o a_o corporeal_a place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v their_o soul_n before_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n continual_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v there_o effective_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o corporeal_a place_n as_o real_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n give_v they_o perpetual_o the_o idea_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o idea_n he_o impress_n on_o they_o a_o dolorous_a sentiment_n of_o real_a burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o elementary_a fire_n when_o by_o its_o too_o great_a activity_n it_o disrange_n agitate_v and_o violent_o scorch_v up_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o act_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o irrevocable_a decree_n fix_v they_o there_o and_o be_v a_o chain_n which_o no_o force_n can_v break_v and_o which_o no_o length_n of_o duration_n can_v wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v hell_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n as_o st._n augustin_n further_a say_v and_o who_o unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o proper_o and_o chief_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v only_o but_o accessory_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n within_o these_o material_a place_n and_o space_n of_o which_o god_n give_v they_o that_o lively_a idea_n which_o render_v they_o present_a to_o they_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o holy_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n may_v give_v occasion_n here_o to_o some_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o certain_a as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o as_o god_n unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n establish_v it_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o particular_a torment_n and_o of_o that_o that_o pain_n of_o burn_v with_o which_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o so_o he_o establish_v also_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o agreeable_a idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v willing_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o holy_a soul_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n inspire_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o prove_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n this_o union_n be_v without_o doubt_n immediate_n and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o essentiality_n of_o this_o new_a state_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o reprobated_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o accessary_a felicity_n of_o holy_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o essential_a pain_n and_o their_o essential_a felicity_n st._n paul_n speak_v it_o express_o of_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o they_o erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o we_o since_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o to_o see_v he_o through_o a_o veil_n if_o we_o do_v only_o receive_v from_o he_o idea_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o he_o let_v then_o the_o adorable_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o accessary_a felicity_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o express_o enough_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v we_o of_o our_o state_n out_o of_o our_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a city_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a lamb_n give_v a_o thousand_o pleasure_n but_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a state_n as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o idea_n the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o constitute_v it_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n they_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a soul_n independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a occasional_a determination_n god_n penetrate_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o the_o intimate_v impression_n of_o his_o beatific_a presence_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o full_a with_o his_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n how_o impure_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o hell_n fire_n we_o need_v only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o proportion_n of_o reprobate_a soul_n let_v then_o the_o action_n of_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v a_o perpetual_a object_n of_o horror_n wherewith_o the_o sovereign_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a eye_n be_v sensible_o hurt_v so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o natural_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v likewise_o employ_v as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n to_o a_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a sanctity_n apply_v itself_o to_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o impure_a state_n but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unhappy_a state_n it_o shall_v be_v entire_o independent_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o just_a soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a fire_n which_o burn_v they_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o feed_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a torment_n we_o common_o conceive_v very_o ill_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o simple_a privation_n or_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o reprobated_a soul_n there_o may_v well_o be_v a_o eternal_a wall_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a union_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n goodness_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o wall_z which_o stop_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o union_n which_o near_o attract_v all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o his_o vengeance_n god_n also_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o near_o and_o as_o immediate_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o unhappy_a see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o terrible_a face_n which_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o illuminate_a face_n which_o enlighten_v the_o just_a and_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n to_o let_v he_o see_v and_o find_v all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o face_n sparkle_v with_o thunder_n which_o penetrate_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o darkness_n they_o be_v eternal_o
in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o rage_a sea_n which_o dash_v against_o they_o and_o toss_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o perpetual_o with_o its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v all_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o know_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v above_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v a_o heaven_n whole_o enlighten_v and_o abound_v with_o joy_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o pleasure_n wherein_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v involve_v and_o let_v we_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o flame_n and_o darkness_n with_o horror_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o despair_n which_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o these_o place_n be_v most_o real_a and_o effective_a but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v this_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o in_o who_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v find_v these_o flame_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o despair_n and_o these_o horror_n it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o his_o almighty_a activity_n cause_v in_o they_o this_o light_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o sadness_n and_o these_o joy_n these_o pleasure_n and_o these_o pain_n all_o the_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o hell_n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o union_n that_o they_o have_v this_o lively_a idea_n thereof_o which_o render_v these_o place_n present_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n than_o they_o have_v but_o successive_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o different_a impression_n which_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o action_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o several_a movement_n of_o the_o appetite_n but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n these_o idea_n and_o these_o sentiment_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v merit_n of_o demerit_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a impression_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o other_o body_n or_o by_o the_o divers_a disposition_n which_o be_v raise_v &_o form_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o divers_a excess_n or_o fermentation_n of_o humour_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o which_o it_o live_v it_o perceive_v think_v and_o will_n for_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o its_o greatness_n in_o act_v as_o universal_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n to_o those_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o result_n from_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o by_o which_o he_o compose_v and_o conserves_n the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o many_o prodigious_a effect_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o harmony_n from_o two_o or_o three_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o act_n in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o order_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a or_o criminal_a disposition_n god_n do_v not_o act_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o diverse_o affect_v our_o body_n necessary_o determine_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o idea_n and_o those_o sentiment_n which_o answer_v the_o different_a impression_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o no_o long_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n soul_n part_n with_o the_o world_n in_o part_v with_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n from_o that_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o particular_a body_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o that_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o move_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n but_o after_o death_n all_o that_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o law_n god_n afterward_o follow_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o inflexible_a justice_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v the_o soul_n according_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o every_o one_o temperament_n which_o result_v from_o it_o which_o determin_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o the_o impute_v and_o criminal_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o determin_n the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n proper_a to_o reward_n or_o punish_v our_o irregular_a or_o our_o virtuous_a disposition_n god_n have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n he_o have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n be_v end_v the_o time_n of_o merit_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a that_o be_v over_z they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a state_n that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n or_o diversification_n no_o more_o instability_n or_o change_n no_o more_o a_o alternativeness_n or_o a_o passage_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o evil_a from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n the_o tree_n lie_v where_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v by_o this_o state_n of_o immutability_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o we_o call_v eternity_n so_o god_n fix_v himself_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v he_o act_v thenceforwards_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n because_o that_o he_o immediate_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n of_o order_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n we_o must_v now_o proceed_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o state_n by_o clear_a and_o infallible_a light_n chap._n viii_o how_o
can_v carry_v its_o harmony_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o canal_n or_o the_o membrane_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a one_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n and_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v can_v make_v its_o impression_n on_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o savour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o palate_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o odour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a the_o eye_n be_v shut_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o expose_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o light_n the_o light_n can_v at_o all_o pass_v its_o impression_n to_o the_o brain_n it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n to_o sequeeze_v the_o juice_n of_o delicate_a food_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o mouth_n only_o this_o juice_n will_v nowhere_o make_v that_o agreeable_a tickle_v which_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o palat._n the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o advertise_v we_o of_o all_o the_o impression_n that_o all_o that_o diversity_n of_o different_a body_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v do_v make_v upon_o our_o body_n have_v be_v please_v to_o conserve_v the_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n and_o have_v prepare_v in_o our_o body_n so_o many_o different_a organ_n and_o different_a structure_n of_o fibres_n and_o nerve_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o exterior_a body_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v will_v there_o have_v different_a impression_n thus_o it_o have_v make_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o structure_n of_o skin_n or_o of_o tunick_n or_o coat_n and_o of_o transparent_a humour_n to_o let_v the_o ray_n of_o light_a pass_n through_o and_o a_o admirable_a web_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o subtle_a fibre_n or_o filament_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n to_o receive_v and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o impression_n to_o the_o brain_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a membrane_n just_a like_o a_o little_a drum_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v strike_v or_o of_o the_o divers_a concussion_n of_o it_o which_o cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o report_n or_o sound_v or_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v the_o organ_n of_o different_a sensation_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o just_o affect_v to_o conserve_v in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o natural_a providence_n but_o as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o order_n altogether_o new_a where_o god_n act_v no_o more_o as_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o further_o oblige_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o exterior_a occasion_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v now_o organical_a will_v have_v even_o after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n their_o exercise_n and_o their_o act_n without_o any_o organ_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o have_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a and_o delicious_a or_o disagreeable_a and_o loathsome_a taste_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ear_n nor_o even_o of_o voice_n of_o organ_n harpsichord_n guittar_n or_o violin_n to_o cause_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a sentiment_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o melody_n they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o eye_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n real_a sensation_n although_o they_o have_v no_o corporeal_a organ_n for_o to_o burn_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n a_o real_a and_o a_o proper_a sensation_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o burn_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o imagination_n and_o memory_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v act_n of_o sensation_n do_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o these_o faculty_n be_v now_o organical_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o only_o accidental_o so_o as_o they_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o feel_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a order_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v as_o universal_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v organical_a they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o require_v such_o help_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o idea_n and_o image_n altogether_o like_o those_o whereby_o we_o see_v present_a corporeal_a object_n or_o we_o imagine_v they_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o track_n which_o their_o presence_n have_v lest_o behind_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resuscitate_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o memory_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n supply_v the_o corporeal_a species_n by_o his_o lively_a determination_n which_o call_v back_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o corporeal_a species_n will_v send_v back_o if_o they_o have_v they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v recollect_v themselves_o not_o true_o by_o proper_a act_n of_o corporeal_a memory_n for_o that_o be_v organical_a and_o by_o mechanism_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o by_o lively_a idea_n which_o god_n supply_v and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o those_o corporeal_a species_n how_o the_o just_a soul_n see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v st._n augustin_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o sanctified_a soul_n do_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o book_n thing_n past_a thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o notion_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a provide_v that_o we_o comprehend_v that_o this_o action_n of_o read_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o idea_n than_o of_o the_o active_a faculty_n by_o which_o she_o go_v about_o to_o search_v as_o it_o be_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n for_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o double_a faculty_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v from_o without_o and_o the_o other_o that_o she_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v herself_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o within_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v provide_v we_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v to_o search_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o go_v to_o search_v a_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n show_v unite_n and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o either_o immediate_o by_o itself_o as_o some_o conceive_v or_o mediate_o as_o we_o say_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a action_n by_o which_o it_o modify_v and_o imprint_n we_o with_o create_a idea_n draw_v from_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o copy_n out_o and_o paint_v itself_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o it_o will_v communicate_v of_o itself_o as_o other_o be_v please_v to_o conceive_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a idea_n by_o which_o the_o supreme_a essence_n reflect_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o itself_o in_o admire_v its_o perfection_n and_o its_o fullness_n and_o form_n by_o that_o reflection_n upon_o all_o which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o itself_o a_o platform_n or_o model_n of_o all_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o eternal_a idea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n and_o the_o essential_a mirror_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n out_o of_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v nature_n and_o that_o by_o a_o impossible_a conversion_n and_o metamorphosis_n they_o shall_v become_v know_v nature_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v extend_v substance_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o a_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o serve_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o take_v away_o from_o body_n that_o which_o we_o call_v gravity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impulsion_n whole_o exterior_a towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o present_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrestrial_a nature_n and_o composition_n we_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a indifference_n to_o motion_n and_o to_o rest_n for_o body_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o motion_n neither_o of_o lightness_n nor_o of_o weight_n they_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v they_o neither_o move_v themselves_o perpendicular_o nor_o horizontal_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o present_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o subsist_v upon_o that_o indivisible_a point_n which_o be_v call_v its_o centre_n which_o sustain_v all_o body_n without_o be_v sustain_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v move_v and_o drive_v continual_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o sustain_v itself_o upon_o its_o self_n but_o by_o that_o impulsion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v terrestrial_a body_n which_o from_o all_o part_n tend_v towards_o this_o middle_n and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a point_n but_o then_o be_v no_o long_o part_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n they_o no_o long_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o move_v corporeal_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v levity_n nor_o gravity_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o sovereign_a agility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a indifference_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o without_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v carry_v every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v they_o we_o will_v fix_v in_o these_o resuscitate_v body_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o entertain_v the_o natural_a movement_n with_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o disposition_n for_o the_o animal_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o healthful_a body_n require_v this_o heat_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v but_o not_o to_o escape_v or_o dissipate_v the_o least_o of_o the_o part_n either_o fluid_a or_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o dissipation_n and_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v only_o to_o repair_v the_o dissipation_n will_v be_v never_o necessary_a those_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n will_v cease_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o principle_n because_o in_o these_o body_n fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a situation_n of_o part_n and_o which_o never_o take_v nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o excess_n of_o superfluous_a matter_n by_o which_o those_o natural_a ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n be_v make_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o to_o those_o inclination_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n erunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sense_n will_v have_v all_o their_o function_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v with_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o spiritualise_v in_o proportion_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o other_o body_n which_o shall_v act_v upon_o they_o however_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v near_o and_o immediate_a because_o that_o independent_o of_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n he_o will_v act_n continual_o in_o they_o the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o essential_a occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n occasional_a not_o essential_a god_n will_v act_n by_o himself_o immediate_o in_o they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o diverse_o modify_v or_o affect_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o neither_o a_o wall_n nor_o a_o veil_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o channel_n of_o communication_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n he_o will_v act_n in_o they_o independent_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o the_o essential_a condition_n of_o his_o natural_a action_n in_o we_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o species_n come_v to_o be_v retract_v in_o the_o material_a eye_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o melody_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o symphony_n which_o strike_v their_o corporeal_a ear_n civitas_n non_fw-la egebit_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la lunâ_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la such_o will_v be_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n &_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v after_o this_o last_o illustration_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v our_o idea_n and_o correct_v our_o judgement_n about_o eternity_n and_o about_o time_n about_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a about_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v illustrate_v concern_v that_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o commence_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n that_o which_o we_o man_n call_v time_n be_v take_v either_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o every_o soul_n in_o its_o body_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n destine_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o signification_n man_n take_v time_n in_o the_o opposition_n which_o man_n make_v of_o it_o to_o eternity_n it_o signify_v precise_o a_o state_n of_o instability_n of_o change_n and_o of_o vicissitude_n and_o a_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o enter_v essential_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v time_n vicissitude_n and_o end_n the_o space_n of_o the_o duration_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v call_v time_n for_o those_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o because_o in_o the_o interim_n so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v it_o hold_v we_o expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o change_n and_o to_o a_o thousand_o vicissitude_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o crime_n or_o vice_n you_o see_v here_o exact_o what_o time_n be_v and_o eternity_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o opposition_n for_o eternity_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o immutable_a and_o interminable_a state_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o time_n include_v instability_n and_o end_n so_o much_o do_v eternity_n exclude_v they_o both_o time_n speak_v change_n and_o end_n eternity_n speak_v the_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o never_o end_v thus_o as_o our_o present_a state_n in_o
say_v thomas_n aquinas_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o much_o love_a the_o present_a life_n we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o hate_v the_o future_a and_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v it_o we_o shall_v easy_o come_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o future_a life_n be_v once_o become_v a_o fable_n divinity_n soon_o after_o will_v be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n only_o this_o excessive_a love_n then_o of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n and_o this_o irregularity_n be_v mount_v in_o we_o even_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o call_v it_o a_o love_n enchant_v of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o charm_n and_o of_o enchantment_n it_o be_v a_o fury_n and_o a_o rage_n a_o madness_n and_o a_o frenzy_n of_o love_n the_o future_a life_n allure_v we_o to_o it_o by_o a_o thousand_o charm_n it_o glitter_v before_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v like_o a_o sun_n but_o like_o a_o immensity_n of_o light_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v as_o much_o ardour_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o conviction_n into_o our_o spirit_n it_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o we_o and_o lend_v we_o a_o assist_a hand_n instinct_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o nature_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o show_v our_o future_a life_n in_o a_o happy_a immortality_n all_o sparkle_a with_o joy_n with_o felicity_n and_o with_o glory_n the_o sweet_a and_o ineffable_a impression_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n which_o operate_v in_o we_o by_o a_o thousand_o secret_a incitement_n the_o example_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o groan_n without_o cease_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v solicit_v and_o impel_v we_o and_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o the_o world_n itself_o by_o its_o contradiction_n and_o the_o present_a life_n by_o its_o pain_n and_o its_o disgust_n do_v render_v the_o love_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o future_a life_n necessary_a to_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o under_o our_o present_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v the_o deadly_a weight_n upon_o our_o heart_n which_o incline_v we_o and_o fix_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o desire_v celestial_a beauty_n and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v care_n of_o heaven_n for_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v the_o earth_n for_o we_o we_o see_v here_o what_o sort_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o least_o ray_n or_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o future_a life_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o present_a life_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o body_n that_o be_v all_o real_a and_o all_o effective_a and_o between_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v only_o a_o void_a and_o a_o empty_a figure_n all_o the_o shadow_n here_o below_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n here_o be_v in_o the_o future_a thing_n real_a all_o that_o be_v here_o a_o figure_n be_v there_o reality_n the_o honour_n the_o pomp_n and_o the_o glory_n the_o abundance_n the_o pleasure_n be_v there_o true_a pomp_n true_a honour_n true_a glory_n true_a abundance_n true_a pleasure_n conceive_v the_o difference_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o sun_n conceive_v how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o planet_n which_o animate_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o that_o drowsy_a obscurity_n which_o have_v only_o a_o pure_a nothingness_n of_o privation_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v comprehend_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v comprehend_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o future_a life_n above_o the_o present_a life_n st._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v mori_n lucrum_fw-la we_o gain_v without_o doubt_n because_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o world_n of_o shadow_n of_o figure_n of_o illusion_n of_o vanity_n of_o dream_n of_o pure_a nothing_o clothe_v with_o the_o paint_a superficies_n of_o be_v or_o rather_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o false_a appearance_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v real_a all_o solid_a all_o effective_a and_o all_o immortal_a the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o violent_a desire_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o present_a fortune_n and_o of_o our_o deadly_a indifference_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o event_n of_o our_o eternal_a predestination_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o have_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o we_o have_v see_v our_o soul_n be_v at_o present_a their_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a state_n of_o alternativeness_n of_o the_o formidable_a come_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o go_v out_o of_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o present_a life_n we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v suspend_v and_o balance_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n of_o two_o different_a eternity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o lot_n to_o decide_v by_o our_o vigilance_n and_o by_o our_o application_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o that_o impression_n of_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o god_n will_v real_o give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a co-operation_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o follow_v from_o thence_o a_o condemnation_n equal_o just_a and_o formidable_a of_o our_o violent_a desire_n for_o our_o present_a fortune_n and_o of_o our_o brutal_a indifference_n for_o that_o of_o eternity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v rely_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o one_o else_o if_o our_o lot_n of_o eternity_n be_v cast_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o destiny_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n and_o the_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a execution_n of_o it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o reproach_v we_o thereupon_o we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o our_o present_a fortune_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a cause_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o some_o few_o and_o that_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o save_v even_o these_o privilege_a person_n without_o their_o co-operation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o predestination_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o vigilance_n of_o every_o one_o thus_o our_o soul_n do_v themselves_o beforehand_o decide_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a usage_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o alternativeness_n of_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o establish_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o occupation_n all_o the_o design_n and_o all_o the_o erterprise_n of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o for_o their_o end_n the_o great_a object_n of_o that_o build_n of_o our_o house_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v every_o moment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o stone_n that_o we_o be_v to_o raise_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v their_o habitation_n ready_a prepare_v it_o be_v certain_a once_o again_o that_o all_o our_o occupation_n all_o our_o care_n all_o our_o violent_a desire_n all_o our_o design_n and_o all_o our_o erterprise_n be_v thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o
a_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n operation_n and_o divine_a perfection_n and_o how_o it_o govern_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a affair_n of_o life_n in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o how_o it_o operate_v on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o operate_v in_o religious_a duty_n and_o moral_a action_n whether_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o curious_a matter_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n by_o c._n b._n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o eben_n tracy_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o discourse_n treatise_n and_o essay_n of_o morality_n yet_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o expose_v these_o new_a essay_n to_o the_o public_a view_n either_o because_o one_o can_v enough_o propose_v to_o mankind_n their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o essay_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o of_o which_o some_o have_v so_o just_o please_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n be_v if_o well_o regard_v no_o more_o than_o only_a painting_n and_o description_n or_o at_o best_o but_o incitement_n not_o conviction_n and_o establishment_n of_o duty_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n morality_n and_o duty_n be_v settle_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o presuppose_v they_o but_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o who_o already_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o they_o they_o do_v neither_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o least_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o a_o entire_a conviction_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o incultivated_a and_o neglect_a field_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o no_o less_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o discovery_n public_a this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o all_o this_o essay_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a essay_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o rough-draw_a and_o a_o overture_n which_o we_o make_v but_o do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v by_o unfolding_a and_o press_v on_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o complete_a delineation_n all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v apply_v his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o reflect_v and_o reason_n upon_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a relish_n of_o human_a passion_n which_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o book_n we_o foresee_v that_o this_o essay_n may_v appear_v too_o strong_a to_o some_o spirit_n who_o can_v only_o digest_v matter_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o author_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o curious_a to_o see_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o first_o notion_n and_o clear_a idea_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v as_o we_o be_v will_v require_v a_o instruction_n as_o strong_a and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v thus_o fundamental_o instruct_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o impress_n this_o relish_n upon_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o we_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o soul_n their_o duty_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a apply_v themselves_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a science_n which_o we_o have_v to_o acquire_v and_o the_o true_a science_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v since_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a hope_n nor_o of_o our_o present_a state_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o our_o essential_a relation_n with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n increase_v we_o see_v very_o exact_a and_o very_a religious_a observer_n of_o duty_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o why_o they_o perform_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o be_v and_o know_v why_o they_o be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v know_o and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v much_o more_o solid_o so_o for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o profitable_o so_o for_o other_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n either_o for_o a_o particular_a edification_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v with_o some_o attention_n and_o of_o add_v to_o that_o read_v some_o little_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o to_o remark_n what_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v render_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a of_o itself_o most_o intelligible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o content_n part_n i._n of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n page_n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o curiosity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v how_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n 8_o chap._n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n 11_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n 12_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 14_o chap._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v 16_o four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n 19_o chap._n 4._o a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 21_o chap._n 5._o whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o 25_o chap._n 6._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o reason_v inferior_a to_o reason_n 33_o chap._n 7._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o sort_n
the_o visible_a world_n the_o common_a matter_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n man_n can_v be_v make_v like_o beast_n by_o a_o sole_a construction_n and_o organization_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beast_n as_o brutish_a as_o the_o rest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o soul_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o well-placing_a of_o matter_n and_o a_o altogether_o earthly_a structure_n of_o organ_n animate_v by_o a_o blood_n a_o little_a set_v on_o fire_n to_o cause_v a_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o walk_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a creature_n like_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n have_v a_o life_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o reason_n who_o have_v that_o empire_n over_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n and_o that_o natural_a rightness_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o excellent_a life_n out_o of_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o region_n of_o body_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v what_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n mean_v and_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o graft_v upon_o this_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a structure_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o animal_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o a_o admirable_a resemblance_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a structure_n and_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o pour_v into_o it_o man_n become_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o live_a statue_n to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o universe_n the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v no_o less_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o that_o source_n or_o origin_n of_o our_o nobility_n by_o the_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o himself_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n add_v and_o ingraft_v upon_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n and_o a_o thousand_o attribute_n undoubted_o celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n without_o bound_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n to_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o empire_n over_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o justice_n or_o love_n of_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n from_z whence_o flow_v all_o the_o order_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v upon_o the_o spot_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o which_o man_n bear_v in_o himself_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o supreme_a justice_n which_o continual_o judge_v the_o universe_n and_o which_o will_v one_o day_n solemn_o manifest_v its_o judgement_n by_o a_o manifest_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o awful_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v essential_o this_o perception_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o themselves_o some_o have_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a other_o more_o confuse_v stupid_a and_o dead_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o attention_n or_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o philosopher_n of_o their_o time_n have_v not_o at_o all_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o apply_v to_o animate_v our_o body_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o any_o tradition_n that_o have_v give_v man_n these_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a perception_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n essential_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n overrule_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n exercise_v over_o they_o by_o the_o imagination_n which_o dull_v and_o obscure_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v book_n to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n the_o imaterial_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n of_o their_o soul_n every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o his_o own_o book_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n on_o one_o side_n take_v from_o we_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n present_v we_o with_o corporeal_a image_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v and_o help_v this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o to_o support_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a effort_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o unmingle_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o confusion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o the_o imagination_n cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o own_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o can_v accumulate_v a_o thousand_o proof_n but_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n we_o will_v close_v it_o up_o in_o three_o only_a draw_v from_o one_o triple_a indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o upon_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o reflect_v for_o every_o one_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n a_o principle_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o sparkle_v within_o we_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o explain_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a idea_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o train_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o natural_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o we_o find_v and_o perceive_v in_o we_o by_o that_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v body_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o we_o know_v not_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a substance_n which_o we_o experiment_n and_o perceive_v in_o we_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a matter_n of_o know_v perceive_v and_o willing_a of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v of_o have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o
be_v general_o susceptible_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divers_a modification_n of_o which_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a certainty_n as_o often_o as_o it_o make_v they_o in_o itself_o or_o suffer_v or_o receive_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o experience_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o true_a knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o certainty_n nor_o near_o or_o immediate_a idea_n but_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o a_o idea_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o we_o and_o of_o some_o intelligent_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o that_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o draw_v and_o which_o we_o form_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o union_n of_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n enfranchise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n tie_v to_o their_o dependence_n such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o exempt_a from_o all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o nature_n intelligent_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o with_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n or_o infinite_a justice_n whereas_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o just_a as_o we_o be_v under_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o create_v intelligent_a nature_n imperfect_a defective_a and_o dependent_a in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o this_o great_a and_o august_n idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n know_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v by_o himself_o essential_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o cloud_n without_o obscurity_n without_o uncertainty_n and_o all_o at_o one_o view_n whereas_o we_o only_o know_v successive_o and_o dependent_o of_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o give_v we_o idea_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v as_o we_o know_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n as_o spirit_n but_o under_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n and_o know_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o idea_n under_o which_o we_o conceive_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o know_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o clear_a and_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n either_o knowledge_n or_o a_o know_a faculty_n for_o all_o other_o definition_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v give_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v nothing_o positive_a but_o consist_v in_o negation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n do_v common_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o per_fw-la alienam_fw-la speciem_fw-la that_o we_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o a_o borrow_a and_o copy_v idea_n that_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a original_a and_o immediate_a idea_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v their_o expression_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o these_o authority_n the_o experience_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n by_o reason_v and_o by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o precision_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a idea_n and_o the_o sole_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n of_o nature_n a_o know_a nature_n and_o a_o nature_n not_o know_v and_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n altogether_o distinct_a by_o our_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n here_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o infallible_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o make_v any_o effort_n of_o reason_v to_o manifest_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o so_o sure_o find_v to_o be_v intelligent_a but_o by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o deadly_a prejudice_n general_o establish_v by_o a_o precipitate_a and_o a_o inconsiderate_a judgement_n from_o our_o infancy_n whereby_o be_v form_v a_o almost_o universal_a error_n which_o have_v take_v place_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v so_o confound_v obscure_v and_o involve_v this_o lively_a and_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o stop_v here_o in_o order_n to_o regulate_v that_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o these_o idea_n chap._n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v we_o understand_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o beast_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o exterior_a movement_n like_o we_o and_o of_o some_o vital_a and_o natural_a function_n we_o have_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o which_o have_v cause_v that_o confusion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o rectify_v i_o be_o no_o way_n desirous_a to_o change_v the_o language_n of_o man_n i_o will_v never_o say_v that_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o that_o beast_n do_v not_o know_v after_o their_o fashion_n provide_v man_n do_v not_o confound_v their_o manner_n of_o know_v with_o we_o that_o beast_n know_v i_o grant_v and_o let_v people_n talk_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o allow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o give_v they_o beast_n without_o doubt_n know_v after_o their_o manner_n since_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o pursue_v object_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a style_n of_o the_o language_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n let_v not_o then_o any_o one_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v here_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n or_o at_o all_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o that_o new_a philosophy_n which_o change_v all_o idea_n and_o common_a expression_n into_o paradox_n and_o riddle_n let_v animal_n know_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n after_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o or_o to_o pursue_v without_o know_v for_o all_o that_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o instinct_n altogether_o blind_a in_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o most_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n which_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o conduct_n they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o a_o thousand_o several_a movement_n occasion_v by_o the_o different_a impression_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o without_o and_o from_o the_o divers_a fermentation_n which_o arise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v within_o they_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o beast_n to_o be_v entire_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o to_o
two_o sort_n of_o sensation_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o reason_n and_o speculate_v the_o most_o abstract_a object_n and_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a we_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contradictory_n and_o chimerical_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o perception_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o general_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v sensible_a quality_n be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o speculate_v intelligible_a object_n and_o universal_a notion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o conceive_v in_o a_o subject_a undoubted_o spiritual_a this_o medley_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a acts._n we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o knowledge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o any_o idea_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o be_v no_o more_o philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v to_o combat_v withal_o upon_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v none_o but_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n fool_n and_o brute_n beast_n who_o can_v maintain_v the_o combat_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v disarm_v by_o themselves_o and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n think_v reason_n deliberate_v and_o reflect_v there_o can_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o paradox_n more_o enormous_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n there_o can_v be_v a_o thought_n more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n know_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o yellow_a that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o a_o abstraction_n of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n be_v square_a or_o eight-cornered_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v bird_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o elephant_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v ice_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sugar_n or_o honey_n in_o wormwood_n or_o gall._n this_o be_v to_o unnature_n thing_n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v subvert_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o this_o be_v to_o embroil_v all_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o re-plunge_a the_o world_n into_o its_o first_o chaos_n and_o into_o the_o first_o darkness_n which_o cover_v it_o before_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v it_o have_v make_v visible_a the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o part_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o libertine_n be_v willing_a to_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o frenetick_a fury_n of_o libertinism_n and_o debauchery_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o light_n which_o manifest_v these_o disorder_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o history_n furious_a man_n begin_v by_o extinguish_v flambeau_n by_o shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n but_o these_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v destroy_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o part_n that_o know_v and_o a_o part_n that_o do_v not_o know_v thanks_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o to_o the_o most_o indubitable_a of_o all_o experience_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v it_o they_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n that_o know_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o since_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o which_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o part_n that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a part_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o know_v part_n that_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o only_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a nobleness_n above_o the_o body_n it_o have_v not_o any_o bulk_n nor_o any_o extension_n it_o be_v a_o be_v whole_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o contain_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o nature_n singular_a determine_v and_o individual_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nature_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n tree_n bird_n all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a expression_n which_o it_o make_v of_o they_o in_o itself_o or_o which_o it_o receive_v intelligendo_fw-la fit_a omnia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o much_o that_o this_o know_v part_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o have_v by_o this_o perfection_n of_o its_o know_a faculty_n that_o species_n of_o immensity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o bosom_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o admirable_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o transform_v itself_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o become_v every_o thing_n it_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v expression_n which_o it_o make_v thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o its_o grandeur_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o alone_a its_o nobility_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o its_o immense_a and_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o reason_v and_o extend_v its_o knowledge_n and_o its_o light_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o object_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v its_o essential_a property_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v into_o thing_n whereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o it_o all_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o truth_n do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n who_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o thing_n cause_n it_o moreover_o to_o see_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v here_o god_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o enlighten_v it_o it_o can_v go_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a truth_n which_o it_o discover_v by_o its_o proper_a speculation_n it_o contemplate_v the_o eternal_a order_n and_o read_v in_o that_o uncreated_a light_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n it_o see_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o its_o knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v god_n and_o can_v plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mystery_n it_o can_v even_o enjoy_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o with_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o felicity_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o trial_n and_o combat_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o this_o earthly_a inheritance_n of_o thorn_n it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n even_o in_o its_o present_a estate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v penetrate_v and_o fill_v with_o true_a and_o ineffable_a felicity_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o sensibility_n or_o this_o capacity_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o pleasure_n only_o which_o we_o experience_n at_o present_a as_o its_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o by_o light_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o new_a idea_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o its_o knowledge_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o perception_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infinite_a and_o without_o bound_n this_o which_o at_o present_a give_v we_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n a_o thousand_o several_a agreeable_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o sweet_o penetrate_v will_v be_v able_a always_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o and_o great_a during_o all_o eternity_n these_o at_o present_a be_v taste_n of_o felicity_n which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o taste_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v by_o these_o foretastes_n what_o kind_n of_o
which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o subject_n it_o before_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o eternity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n from_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o to_o have_v any_o need_n of_o body_n or_o as_o have_v of_o themselves_o that_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o somewould_v fain_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v believe_v that_o which_o experirience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o perceive_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o difficult_a empire_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n over_o they_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o sweeten_v the_o rigour_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n in_o body_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o a_o trial_n but_o a_o hell_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n much_o further_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o spiritualise_v body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o soul_n the_o dependence_n which_o their_o present_a state_n give_v they_o upon_o body_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o just_a soul_n who_o approve_a fidelity_n deserve_v to_o be_v crown_v into_o body_n which_o shall_v constrain_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v their_o thought_n which_o be_v what_o spiritualise_v body_n can_v bear_v because_o the_o spiritualization_n of_o body_n will_v consist_v in_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n a_o obstacle_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o union_n which_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v to_o sweeten_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o prison_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n they_o groan_v with_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o fetter_n and_o their_o chain_n and_o sigh_v with_o he_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n let_v we_o cut_v off_o then_o these_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o base_a inclination_n of_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o improper_a a_o match_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o let_v we_o degrade_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n nor_o let_v we_o conceive_v in_o they_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o body_n or_o any_o other_o inclination_n for_o body_n but_o that_o which_o the_o almighty_a empire_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o in_o see_v they_o combat_n for_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o for_o his_o love_n against_o the_o diverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a nature_n send_v they_o for_o a_o trial_n into_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n and_o their_o combat_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o inclination_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v for_o the_o body_n we_o must_v also_o remove_v that_o belief_n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o physical_a action_n be_v it_o from_o immediation_n of_o substance_n be_v it_o from_o a_o efflux_n of_o their_o part_n or_o species_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o banish_v this_o imagination_n and_o this_o chimerical_a vision_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v never_o act_n be_v it_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o be_v it_o by_o part_n derive_v from_o they_o or_o by_o species_n or_o image_n reflect_v from_o they_o but_o in_o drive_v but_o in_o divide_v and_o diverse_o figure_v as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o be_v move_v diverse_o drive_v figure_v situate_v and_o divide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o body_n any_o other_o active_a faculty_n or_o any_o other_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o any_o extension_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v place_n in_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o touch_v nor_o driner_n divide_v nor_o figure_v or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v modify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o chimerical_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a action_n of_o body_n upon_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o body_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v and_o determine_v immediate_o and_o physical_o by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o observe_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o that_o common_a opinion_n and_o prepossession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v which_o determine_v cause_n and_o produce_v physical_o and_o immediate_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o subtle_a exhalation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o odoriferous_a body_n which_o produce_v physical_o in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o smell_a that_o they_o be_v the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v upon_o that_o distend_v skin_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la which_o produce_v in_o we_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmonious_a sound_n that_o they_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v either_o physical_o produce_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o determine_v at_o least_o physical_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v itself_o image_n of_o object_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o immaterial_a which_o she_o receive_v and_o which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o by_o their_o presence_n therein_o lie_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o believe_v that_o external_n body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o our_o body_n do_v either_o produce_v effect_n in_o we_o or_o determine_v we_o physical_o by_o their_o interposition_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n but_o this_o common_a opinion_n be_v indubitable_o a_o common_a error_n combat_v equal_o by_o the_o sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o exterior_a force_n which_o send_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v perpetual_o in_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o action_n or_o any_o physical_a activity_n of_o body_n upon_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o carry_v far_o enough_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
heaven_n to_o favour_v our_o ignorance_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n thus_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o essential_a principle_n and_o to_o their_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a idea_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v do_v here_o when_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o particular_a body_n by_o the_o only_a passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v being_n by_z ourselves_o since_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o be_v essential_o know_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o superior_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n and_o that_o this_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o from_o other_o body_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o act_n upon_o it_o and_o enlighten_v or_o affect_v and_o modify_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o necessary_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o two_o different_a and_o disproportion_a part_n which_o compose_v we_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n nor_o to_o call_v to_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o false_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_a either_o to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n in_o figure_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v god_n of_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v we_o or_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o pleasure_n and_o unhappy_a by_o pain_n and_o dolour_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o action_n which_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v either_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v this_o immediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o by_o himself_o immediate_o unite_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o atheism_n the_o happy_a fecundity_n of_o this_o principle_n for_o morality_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o felicitate_a ourselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o have_v find_v out_o together_o with_o the_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v their_o idea_n and_o their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o discovery_n of_o our_o intimate_v union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o of_o a_o continual_a action_n of_o he_o in_o we_o of_o a_o live_a source_n of_o light_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o of_o a_o abound_a source_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o dependence_n and_o of_o gratitude_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o continual_o unite_v to_o he_o let_v other_o study_n god_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n neither_o study_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v and_o whereby_o she_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v know_v out_o of_o herself_o let_v other_o make_v effort_n of_o imagination_n and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o practice_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o present_a to_o god_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o principle_n and_o a_o moderate_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o pass_v continual_o in_o i_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v he_o always_o present_a let_v other_o search_n into_o imperfect_a reason_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o very_a act_n even_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o to_o see_v in_o god_n a_o source_n of_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immense_a and_o a_o infinite_a loveliness_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o natural_o love_n than_o that_o live_a source_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n that_o i_o love_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v beside_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o equality_n with_o which_o god_n enlighten_v every_o moment_n all_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a centre_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o support_v one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n towards_o one_o another_o there_o be_v moreover_o i_o see_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o my_o soul_n incitement_n to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n themselves_o let_v other_o seek_v to_o fright_v their_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o dreadful_a painting_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o need_v only_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o a_o moderate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o that_o power_n which_o keep_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n for_o if_o to_o affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o it_o penetrate_v we_o with_o such_o lively_a dolour_n what_o will_v those_o be_v wherewith_o it_o will_v transpierce_v our_o impure_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n which_o shall_v render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o pain_n must_v he_o have_v establish_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o watch_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o miserable_a body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vile_a and_o despicable_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o not_o any_o far_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o these_o moral_a consequence_n who_o solid_a principle_n and_o foundation_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n let_v we_o advance_v and_o after_o have_v make_v clear_a the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n and_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o many_o idea_n and_o many_o prepossession_n full_a of_o error_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v sentiment_n and_o idea_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v another_o light_n which_o will_v complete_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a experience_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o move_v our_o body_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o
or_o material_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o that_o co-extension_n and_o and_o local_a chimerical_a presence_n which_o gross_a spirit_n do_v imagine_v but_o by_o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a essence_n essential_o operate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o activity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o brain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o that_o part_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o commence_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n terminate_v whole_o in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o sensible_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o some_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v as_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o paralytic_a foot_n but_o can_v at_o all_o move_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o because_o the_o motion_n which_o begin_v always_o by_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o have_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o that_o most_o subtle_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n spirit_n can_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o disease_a part._n but_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n which_o give_v we_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o upon_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o diverse_a operation_n for_o the_o clear_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o require_v day_n and_o light_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a perâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o which_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o so_o many_o way_n in_o all_o our_o diverse_a operation_n and_o the_o essential_a subjection_n and_o limitation_n of_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o do_v in_o so_o many_o way_n depend_v upon_o this_o supreme_a nature_n chap._n x._o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o body_n do_v in_o we_o and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o digestion_n in_o we_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o natural_a and_o pure_o animal_n respiration_n in_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o chyle_n which_o be_v the_o prepare_a juice_n of_o concoct_v and_o digest_v victual_n in_o the_o stomach_n together_o with_o the_o faeces_fw-la or_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v discharge_v into_o the_o bowel_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n the_o ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o provoke_v carnal_a concupiscence_n it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v neither_o the_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n either_o vital_a or_o animal_n nor_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n as_o by_o little_a well_o stretch_v chord_n from_o all_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o most_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o all_o its_o structure_n and_o all_o its_o organization_n nor_o the_o retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o cause_n the_o tympanum_fw-la to_o be_v relax_v with_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sight_n from_o whence_o sleep_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v fever_n the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o cholique_a the_o bloodyflux_n palsy_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n and_o disease_n in_o general_a our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o alteration_n and_o its_o passion_n for_o although_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v some_o one_o of_o these_o effect_n she_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o go_v before_o and_o precede_v her_o sentiment_n and_o her_o perception_n and_o that_o be_v so_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n they_o much_o better_a do_v she_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o operate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o will_n and_o cause_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o heat_n nor_o digestion_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a effect_n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o physical_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o heat_n for_o example_n which_o concoct_n and_o digest_v the_o meat_n in_o our_o stomach_n and_o which_o keep_v in_o our_o blood_n that_o degree_n of_o ardour_n and_o quickness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintain_v motion_n in_o all_o the_o body_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v formal_o the_o vegetable_a faculty_n which_o nourish_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o increase_v by_o the_o which_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v we_o be_v rather_o plant_n than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o that_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o vegetable_a or_o vegetate_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n which_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v our_o opinion_n and_o our_o judgement_n not_o to_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o that_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o that_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o she_o may_v have_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n no_o other_o power_n nor_o no_o other_o virtue_n upon_o body_n than_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o move_v that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n and_o thereby_o other_o body_n to_o which_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o so_o likewise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o she_o do_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
we_o than_o the_o perpetual_a miracle_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o say_v the_o miracle_n not_o that_o that_o action_n by_o which_o god_n transport_v and_o move_v our_o member_n and_o our_o body_n where_o we_o will_v in_o the_o moment_n that_o our_o soul_n desire_v ought_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n since_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_n that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o general_n will_v of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v than_o that_o regularity_n whereby_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o will_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o effective_a motion_n of_o our_o member_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a body_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o relation_n or_o by_o any_o obstruction_n of_o the_o nerve_n or_o by_o any_o dislocation_n or_o fracture_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n of_o nature_n which_o perpetual_o preach_v to_o we_o this_o divine_a affiance_n of_o that_o evangelical_n faith_n of_o which_o one_o single_a spark_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n for_o as_o this_o eternal_a power_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o general_n will_v by_o which_o he_o make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n apply_v himself_o to_o move_v and_o transport_v our_o body_n as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o union_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o to_o act_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n as_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o when_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a affiance_n we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o we_o make_v he_o sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o without_o uncertainty_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a law_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o heavenly_a almightiness_n to_o make_v it_o do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o historical_a fact_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o establish_a and_o the_o most_o incontestable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o as_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o free_a disposition_n our_o affiance_n which_o strict_o and_o intimate_o unite_v we_o by_o its_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o power_n render_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n unite_v and_o dependent_a upon_o we_o this_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o this_o eternal_a power_n have_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o communicate_v and_o expand_v themselves_o that_o they_o only_o wait_v for_o our_o lively_a faith_n or_o our_o affiance_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o desire_n the_o love_n of_o holy_a concupiscence_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o complacency_n and_o preference_n or_o of_o union_n and_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o spring_v and_o flow_v sensible_o from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v acquire_v of_o the_o sovereign_a source_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o felicity_n which_o that_o eternal_a essence_n contain_v to_o which_o we_o so_o certain_o see_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aspire_v and_o to_o drink_v eternal_o of_o it_o since_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v we_o combat_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o trial_n and_o in_o exercise_n to_o see_v if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o be_v reward_v he_o make_v we_o feel_v so_o indubitable_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o contain_v and_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o so_o many_o charm_n and_o so_o many_o beauty_n in_o his_o sovereign_a nature_n brutish_a man_n remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o god_n by_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o rivulet_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o pure_a and_o eternal_a source_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n ought_v natural_o to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o present_a pleasure_n which_o whole_o essential_o and_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v motion_n but_o for_o pleasure_n he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o love_n but_o for_o good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o source_n of_o good_a and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o this_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o whereupon_o i_o establish_v duty_n as_o a_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o self-love_n which_o reverse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o essential_a relation_n which_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o comprehend_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a relation_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o relate_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o of_o his_o supereminent_a excellence_n over_o we_o by_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v annihilate_v by_o he_o we_o do_v no_o less_o relate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o the_o source_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n the_o perfection_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o be_v than_o to_o be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o this_o sacred_a thirst_n which_o i_o call_v holy_a concupiscence_n do_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o the_o most_o disinterest_v complacency_n god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o god_n by_o any_o other_o way_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o than_o in_o be_v the_o only_a and_o essential_a source_n and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o pleasure_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o felicity_n be_v in_o god_n the_o summit_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o his_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o eminent_a in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o himself_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n be_v if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enhance_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o act_n and_o the_o summit_n of_o that_o very_a summit_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o love_n then_o of_o union_n and_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o not_o evil_a and_o imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v render_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_a and_o uninterupted_a act_n thereof_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n in_o general_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o good_a and_o the_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o source_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o cause_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o hope_n for_o our_o sovereign_a pleasure_n all_o the_o pant_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o its_o agitation_n for_o pleasure_n aught_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o direct_v towards_o he_o our_o heart_n ought_v continual_o to_o regard_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o nothing_o but_o he_o all_o its_o motion_n ought_v to_o centre_n in_o he_o this_o torrent_n or_o this_o river_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o perpetual_a course_n it_o ought_v to_o flow_v in_o this_o channel_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o single_a rill_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o its_o water_n to_o be_v lose_v its_o course_n and_o its_o motion_n ought_v never_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o divert_v from_o that_o bind_v and_o centre_n or_o go_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o
the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n pierce_v penetrate_v and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a intelligence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n give_v we_o of_o be_v able_a sure_o to_o enlarge_v our_o knowledge_n by_o the_o infallible_a consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o know_v for_o those_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o rash_a than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v by_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n no_o less_o clear_a which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o place_v our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o trial_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a justice_n shall_v have_v fix_v upon_o they_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n or_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o disorder_n and_o revolt_n this_o double_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o distinct_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o present_a state_n as_o of_o a_o state_n where_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n be_v put_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o where_o the_o eternal_a justice_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v our_o combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o sense_n we_o form_v a_o sure_a light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v &_o march_v safe_o into_o that_o obscurity_n and_o those_o darkness_n and_o since_o we_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o our_o hand_n light_v by_o those_o idea_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v it_o into_o that_o dark_a and_o unknown_a country_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v and_o know_v since_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o sail_n enough_o to_o carry_v we_o over_o to_o this_o new_a world_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o map_n of_o it_o since_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v illuminate_v above_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o imagination_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v will_v no_o more_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n which_o they_o often_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o fiction_n then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o attempt_v this_o discovery_n and_o explain_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o some_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o present_a life_n we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v most_o certain_a and_o make_v as_o st._n john_n do_v a_o description_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o the_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v by_o death_n which_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o even_o in_o the_o most_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o frail_a most_o perishable_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o perish_v entire_o but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o same_o certainty_n that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v with_o all_o its_o foundation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o advantage_n and_o essential_a distinction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a or_o know_v nature_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a that_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o its_o be_v for_o its_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v there_o by_o its_o structure_n its_o organization_n and_o its_o inward_a and_o natural_a composition_n which_o it_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v every_o day_n lose_v without_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o in_o preserve_v all_o the_o basis_n of_o its_o material_a substance_n which_o always_o remain_v and_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o any_o change_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o in_o its_o structure_n and_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a form_n but_o in_o know_v or_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o life_n and_o be_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o knowledge_n and_o sensibility_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v be_v also_o essential_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v walk_v or_o to_o be_v move_v but_o to_o know_v to_o perceive_v to_o will_v to_o have_v joy_n and_o sadness_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o know_a nature_n do_v so_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n be_v essential_o live_v that_o we_o see_v they_o all_o of_o they_o establish_v thereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o indeed_o say_v they_o this_o matter_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v form_v be_v a_o matter_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v if_o it_o be_v air_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a but_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n of_o a_o singular_a nature_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v thus_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v this_o air_n and_o this_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o will_v be_v always_o essential_o live_v we_o see_v this_o system_fw-la in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o we_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n essential_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n by_o a_o conviction_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sentiment_n convince_v all_o these_o ancient_a sage_n not_o only_o that_o death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n make_v the_o life_n of_o they_o perfect_a because_o it_o break_v their_o prison_n and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o view_n the_o wall_n which_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o blind_v they_o and_o their_o conviction_n be_v so_o great_a thereupon_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o less_o certainty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o some_o neighbour_a province_n or_o of_o some_o new_a discovery_n they_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o new_a life_n than_o we_o do_v of_o italy_n or_o of_o spain_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o canada_n and_o the_o american_n isle_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v the_o certainty_n they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n and_o without_o incertainty_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o transport_v they_o long_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o voyage_n they_o conceive_v ardent_a desire_n for_o death_n they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o this_o they_o advance_v it_o further_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o famous_a common_a wealth_n of_o grece_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prohibit_v and_o suppress_v a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o impress_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o conviction_n of_o their_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o it_o shall_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o see_v it_o have_v carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o
place_n of_o spirit_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n for_o fish_n and_o the_o air_n the_o place_n for_o bird_n the_o body_n say_v the_o wiseman_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o from_o who_o it_o issue_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o immediate_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o which_o occasion_n we_o to_o say_v very_o exact_o that_o she_o go_v into_o god_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o unite_a by_o all_o their_o part_n and_o by_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o be_v than_o the_o beam_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o river_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o spring_n than_o the_o live_a branch_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o root_n we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o know_v create_v nature_n do_v depend_v as_o immediate_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a faculty_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o create_v nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o efficacious_a action_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n so_o they_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a action_n of_o his_o supreme_a influence_n we_o have_v say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a be_v exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a live_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sole_a think_v and_o will_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n with_o the_o create_a spirit_n all_o the_o river_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o ancient_n all_o the_o branch_n suck_v up_o perpetual_o the_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n the_o beam_n draw_v perpetual_o their_o heat_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o live_a being_n drink_n perpetual_o of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o spirit_n of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v this_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n possible_a to_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o real_a and_o effective_a to_o make_v the_o world_n thereby_o complete_a and_o finish_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o assemble_v together_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o be_v willing_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o put_v pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o body_n by_o inferior_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o immediate_a union_n which_o the_o create_a spirit_n have_v essential_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n suspend_v and_o interrupt_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o body_n interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n our_o soul_n natural_o like_o other_o create_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o body_n for_o to_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v say_v for_o many_o other_o which_o we_o conceive_v and_o for_o more_o yet_o apparent_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n their_o desire_n and_o their_o affection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a subject_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o meritorious_a exercise_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o for_o a_o time_n this_o immediate_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n shall_v become_v in_o our_o soul_n mediate_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o create_a spirit_n shall_v not_o operate_v in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o accessary_a union_n with_o this_o matter_n organise_v or_o dispose_v into_o a_o certain_a structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n this_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o this_o precise_o that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o diverse_a stir_n up_o the_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o the_o diverse_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o body_n which_o environ_v they_o or_o from_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o their_o proper_a humour_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n it_o diminish_v in_o some_o manner_n our_o essential_a union_n with_o he_o because_o it_o hinder_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o immediation_n of_o he_o without_o that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o in_o god_n because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v entire_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o activity_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v no_o relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o present_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o banishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voyage_n and_o a_o run_v away_o or_o departure_n which_o we_o make_v from_o god_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v effective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o banishment_n a_o voyage_n a_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspension_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o immediate_a union_n which_o all_o spirit_n have_v necessary_o with_o he_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n now_o since_o our_o soul_n enter_v into_o body_n do_v go_v out_o from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o just_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v they_o we_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n and_o in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n effective_o say_v it_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o term_n of_o the_o voyage_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o part_v in_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o body_n through_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o do_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o return_v in_o die_v and_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n cease_v by_o death_n and_o death_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o union_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n become_v pure_a and_o immediate_a god_n be_v the_o term_n we_o arrive_v to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o part_v we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o before_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o
the_o end_n or_o prospect_n and_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o eternity_n all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a folly_n but_o a_o great_a and_o frightful_a wander_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o from_o the_o end_n a_o childish_a illusion_n and_o amazement_n a_o sport_n of_o aunt_n and_o a_o triumph_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v that_o we_o see_v roll_n and_o remove_v with_o so_o much_o effort_n one_o grain_n of_o sand_n or_o one_o little_a clod_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o solid_a profit_n we_o must_v redress_v our_o conduct_n by_o those_o light_n and_o those_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o equal_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o incentives_n to_o our_o duty_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eternity_n be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v in_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o light_n of_o duty_n to_o arise_v than_o there_o flow_v ray_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o shine_a sun_n who_o be_v all_o light_n and_o all_o ray_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o expression_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n good_a god_n what_o crowd_n of_o ray_n do_v not_o this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o eternity_n spread_v over_o all_o our_o way_n what_o a_o ocean_n of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o so_o excessive_a and_o so_o idolatrous_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n against_o our_o adore_v of_o vain_a beauty_n against_o the_o illusion_n of_o riches_n against_o the_o phantôme_n of_o grandeur_n against_o the_o chimera_n of_o fortune_n against_o the_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v of_o pleasure_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o inutility_n of_o our_o violent_a transport_v against_o the_o foolishness_n of_o our_o league_n and_o alliance_n against_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o maxim_n and_o the_o error_n of_o our_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o wisdom_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o which_o the_o fix_a look_v upon_o the_o sun_n cause_v in_o corporeal_a eye_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o his_o great_a light_n see_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a world_n which_o marvellous_o cause_v this_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v well_o view_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o new_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a nothingness_n but_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n which_o obscure_v all_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o all_o the_o object_n of_o human_a passion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n that_o annihilate_v they_o and_o efface_v they_o entire_o from_o thence_o there_o spring_v together_o with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o incitement_n to_o vigilance_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o fear_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o hope_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o infinite_a ill_n of_o the_o unhappy_a fortune_n of_o this_o new_a place_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o may_v fear_v nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v the_o short_a and_o little_a interval_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o passion_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o between_o these_o so_o affright_a ill_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o one_o single_a moment_n to_o have_v the_o least_o rest_n the_o thunder_n rumble_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v upon_o we_o we_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a wall_n which_o stop_v our_o further_a progress_n in_o spite_n of_o we_o and_o which_o present_v itself_o like_o a_o unsurmountable_a wall_n against_o which_o our_o exorbitant_a desire_n ought_v to_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o violent_a interruption_n to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o large_a and_o vast_a gate_n open_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o procure_v they_o the_o passage_n to_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a career_n of_o unhappiness_n or_o of_o felicity_n the_o sort_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o disposition_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o disorder_n in_o which_o we_o die_v we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o so_o inevitable_a this_o gate_n and_o this_o wall_n all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o despair_n which_o we_o see_v so_o near_o we_o if_o we_o remain_v so_o careless_o sleep_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o incitement_n to_o vigilance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a a_o principle_n of_o so_o many_o duty_n and_o of_o so_o many_o obligation_n of_o attention_n concern_v ourselves_o of_o reflection_n of_o deliberation_n and_o of_o consultation_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o lise_n concern_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o help_v of_o innocence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n whereas_o i_o will_v only_o show_v and_o give_v a_o overture_n to_o the_o particular_a reflection_n of_o every_o one_o i_o can_v however_o but_o remark_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilance_n or_o of_o the_o cooperation_n of_o salvation_n do_v include_v they_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o misprisal_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o future_a life_n the_o most_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o of_o eternity_n which_o deserve_v here_o a_o particular_a reflection_n chap._n xvi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cooperation_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o divine_a predestination_n and_o what_o divine_a reprobation_n be_v on_o god_n part_n although_o there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n more_o particular_o call_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o divine_a predestination_n man_n more_o particular_o favour_v and_o cherish_v for_o the_o happy_a end_n and_o the_o favourable_a event_n of_o that_o alternativeness_n of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o time_n for_o eternity_n man_n with_o who_o salvation_n god_n charge_v himself_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n if_o you_o will_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o some_o few_o conceive_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v to_o salvation_n to_o that_o happy_a lot_n of_o eternity_n which_o associate_n man_n to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n even_o those_o themselves_o which_o man_n conceive_v as_o reprobate_n antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n abandon_v to_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o with_o who_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v himself_o or_o to_o say_v better_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n but_o as_o universal_a cause_n this_o be_v call_v his_o reprobation_n for_o on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o which_o come_v pure_o from_o he_o or_o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o even_o those_o very_a man_n i_o say_v which_o other_o conceive_v as_o reprobate_v on_o god_n part_n be_v real_o call_v to_o salvation_n god_n general_o prepare_v for_o they_o mean_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o abound_v and_o he_o will_v withal_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o have_v of_o associate_a all_o man_n to_o his_o felicity_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o most_o happy_a eternity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o surmount_v the_o obstacle_n which_o man_n may_v put_v there_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o succeed_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o god_n will_v not_o save_o all_o man_n he_o will_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o effective_a success_n and_o event_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o